《My Unwanted Billionaire》


 27. Count with me

    I was frozen on my knees as I watched Mr. Jason continue to hold the belt in his hands. I could not believe what was about to happen to me. And here I was days ago saying he is all bark and no actions. I am starting to feel Mr. Jason read my mind that day and finally decided to show me what happens when I disobey him.


    ¡°I think a belt is too soon. I will just use my hand,¡± He says, throwing the belt across the room. I don¡¯t know if I should be happy he threw the belt away when he still said he would use his hand. ¡°Come closer,¡± He says again. I turn back to the door to try and force it open. ¡°As I said before, that is useless. Soe here,¡± He says, grabbing my hand and pulling me to the bed.


    He makes me kneel in front of him as he sits down at the edge of the bed. He moves me to his side and takes me across his leg. I feel my dress lifted up as breeze touches my ass. Tears start to flow down as I feel his hand on my back, holding me down. He moves his hand to my waist and drops my underwear to the floor. I anticipate his hand about to hit my bum as he is about to spank me. I immediately start begging.


    ¡°Mr. Jason, please, I am sorry, please don¡¯t do this. Please forgive me,¡± I beg with tears streaming down my face.


    ¡°Eleanor, for stopping me, yourshes have increased to 15 on each ass cheek. Also, make sure to count with me,¡± He says, causing my eyes to widen. I have never been hit in my life, but I am begging my own boss to not hit me. What has my life be?


    ¡°Please, sir, I will do anything; please don¡¯t spank me¡± He ignores me, and I feel his hand on my bare ass.


    He rubs a smoothening pattern on it before removing his hand again. I squeeze my eyes shut as I wait for the pain. Ites, making a big cry of pain escape my mouth, but something else follows. His hands linger, rubbing the spot he hit. He makes sure to massage it a little before taking his hand away. I suddenly feel something pooling between my legs as his hands continue to caress my ass. He takes his sweet time on my left ass cheek before moving to the right. I close my legs tight to avoid what is happening down there to be known by Mr. Jason.


    ¡°Eleanor, I said count with me,¡± He says, spanking me harder this time. He also does not massage the spot afterward.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Jason, two,¡± I say


    ¡°Not two, one. Anytime you stop counting, we start again¡± He spanks hard


    ¡°No, Mr. Jason, please don¡¯t do that,¡± I beg with tears streaming down my face. The spanking is starting to hurt.


    ¡°Begging me will only make things worse for you, so just shut up and count,¡± He yells.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I say and try to keep my tears at bay, but I can¡¯t.


    The spanking continued, and I liked it at first, but every time I stopped counting, he had to start all over again, and there was only a little my bum could bear. By the time I was able to count to 15 for each ass cheek without stopping. I had cried a rainfall in his room, and my ass hurt like hell.


    He removes me across his leg, and I wince as he does because it makes my asse in contact with the floor. I don¡¯t look at him as I use the bed as support to stand up. I cried so much it drained all my energy. I use the wall to support myself to walk to his room door. I wait for him to open the door so I can leave. With every step he took from the bed to the door, my body shook in fear of him not letting me go home after the torture I just faced. He unlocks the door, and I realize my worst fears might note true after all. I am about to turn his doorknob and be free of him when he grabs my hand midway. The second his hands touch mine, I start crying again as I realize the torture is not over. I didn¡¯t even know I had any more tears in me.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you crying? I just touched your hand?¡± He asks, confused. I look at him like he is mad because he knows I am crying from him, only touching my hand.


    ¡°Nothing, sir,¡± I say, between tears.


    ¡°I think you should stay here for the night.¡±


    ¡°Why,¡± I ask, shocked. Does this man want to kill me? Why does he want me to stay in his house?


    ¡°Do you want to exin to your uncle why you look like that?¡± Mr. Jason has seen Uncle Jack every time he dropped me off at home. I am sure he must have figured we live together.


    So he knows what he did to me is wrong, and he still did it. It would have been fine if we were in a BDSM rtionship. I know in BDSM rtionships, the dominant spanking the submissive is expected, but we are not even in a rtionship talk more of a BDSM rtionship. He really crossed the line this time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to see me like this, but I can¡¯t stay in your house¡± I can¡¯t bear to be around him till morning. I would cry the whole night and wake up looking worse. What am I saying where ever I am, be it at home or at his house. I am going to cry the whole night, but I don¡¯t want to stay here.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have a choice. Let me take you to your room,¡± He says, pulling me with him out of his room.


    ¡°My Room, Mr. Jason, I am not staying in your house,¡± I say, standing my ground for the first time tonight. I try to wiggle my hand out of his, but he only tightens his grip.


    ¡°Why are you making it seem like I am a monster,¡± He says, and I hear a slight hint of hurt in his voice, but I think it¡¯s my ears ying with me.


    ¡°You are really asking me that?¡± I say, rolling my eyes at him. He suddenly pulls me against him.


    ¡°Did you just roll your eyes at me?¡± He says, getting angry. You have got to be kidding me. Is he really trying to be angry right now? If anyone should be mad, it should be me.


    I take a deep breath and choose my following words correctly before I say them to Mr. Jason because if anything I have learned in the past few months is that I should always watch my words around him.


    ¡°I am sorry I did,¡± I say, mentally rolling my eyes this time.


    ¡°You have received enough punishment tonight, so I will let it slide. Nowe with me,¡± He says, walking downstairs with me following.


    He opens the first door by the right once we are downstairs.


    ¡°There are clothes in the closet and things for you to freshen up with in the bathroom. If you need anything, let me know.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I say, walking into the room. The room looks nice; it has a queen-sized bed. The walls are painted white. Two white bedside tables with a readingmp on one and a green nt on the other one. I walk over to the bed and sit down but quickly stand up once my ass hurts when it touches the bed.


    I waited for a few minutes before executing the n I made in my head as I walked downstairs with Mr. Jason. Once I feel the coast is clear, I gently open the room door. I make sure it does not creak to not alert Mr. Jason that I am walking out. I squeeze my body out the half-opened door. I winced every time my ass touched the door. I hold my shoes tight to my chest as I quietly walk to the elevator. I get to the elevator without Mr. Jason anywhere to be seen. I press the button and wait impatiently for the elevator to arrive.


    I don¡¯t want Mr. Jason to catch me as I escape. He really made it clear he does not want anyone to find out what happened and wants me to spend the night here. I can¡¯t believe he really thinks if I wake up tomorrow morning and find myself in his house, I won¡¯t burst out in tears as soon as the walls of his house remind me of what he did. The elevator finally arrives, and as I am stepping into the elevator, I hear his footstep before I even see him.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± He says, running to me from upstairs.


    I quickly press the button to take me down before hees. I release a breath of relief as I watch him try to enter the elevator, but he fails as the door fully closes. Thank God, now I just have to make sure I find a cab before he takes the next elevator down.


    I know he is right about it not being best to go home looking the way I do, but I would rather face Uncle Jack with my tear-stained face. I will cook up a lie to exin why I cried, but I am sure he won¡¯t believe me, but it¡¯s better than staying in his house one more second.

 28. Pillow

    It¡¯s been a few days since that horrible incident between Mr. Jason and I. The night I left Mr. Jason¡¯s apartment, he called my phone so many times that night I was worried he would follow me home. He stopped calling once I switched off my phone and I have not switched it back on in three days.


    Once I arrived home I was so lucky Uncle Jack was not around so he did not see mee in with my tear stained face or hear me crying in the shower. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever cried like this before in my life. I cried about the fact that I loved his hands on my ass before the spanking became painful. I cried because my ass hurt. I cried because Mr. Jason is my boss and he spanked me. I cried about how he is making my life a living hell. I basically cried about everything rted to Mr. Jason.


    I am thinking about leaving thepany even though my body loves Mr. Jason¡¯s hands on it, it does not make what he did right. I won¡¯t lie, that night made me realize I am highly attracted to him and would want to have sex with him but it also made me see the monster he is. I might have gotten wet in the beginning, but at the end my ass hurt like hell


    I went to work the following day. I didn¡¯t take a proper leave so I did not want to be absent from work for too long. I n to give my two weeks notice today. I am a little scared about how Mr. Jason is going to take it. I also don¡¯t know what lie I am going to tell Mr. Crawford when he asks why I am quitting. I know he¡¯s going to ask and I just hope I have a good answer to give him.


    I step out of the elevator once it arrives on my floor. I keep my purse on my desk and perform my normal morning routine. I am nervous to see Mr. Jason after what happened that night. I don¡¯t know if he is still angry with me for leaving his house after he asked me not to. I walk into his office after he sayse in.


    ¡°Good morning sir¡± I say, cing his coffee on his table. The second he hears my voice he quickly removes his eyes from the papers in front of him and looks at me. He looks shocked to see me. He does not say anything to me and just stares at me. I try my best to not stare back at him because of how awkward the moment feels.


    ¡°You are back!¡± He says, and I wait for him toin about how I took days off from work without his permission, but he does not.


    ¡°Yes sir, but just for two weeks¡±


    ¡°For two weeks?¡± He says, looking confused


    ¡°I am giving you my two weeks notice sir¡±


    ¡°You want to resign¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°I will pretend I didn¡¯t hear that.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Excuse me¡± I say, shocked with what he just said


    ¡°Eleanor I believe you are done with what you came to do in my office. You can leave¡± He says and goes back to the papers in front of him


    ¡°Sir, I am telling you I want to resign and giving you my two week notice. You want to pretend like you didn¡¯t hear a word I said. Are you kidding me right now?¡± I say, getting really irritated with his behavior today.


    ¡°Eleanor! Watch your tone with me¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me right now? I just finishedining about you not taking me seriously and all you can say is I should watch my tone¡± I say, a little louder. I am really getting angry with the way he is handling my resignation this morning.


    ¡°I SAID WATCH YOUR TONE WITH ME ELEANOR¡± He shouts, banging his fist on the table. ¡°AND YOU ARE NOT RESIGNING AND THAT¡¯S FINAL. NOW LEAVE MY OFFICE FOR THE LAST TIME¡±


    Oh my God I think I let my anger get to me and forgot what Mr. Jason is capable of. I quietly walk out of his office. I don¡¯t know what I was thinking. I should have not told him I want to resign. I should have just gone straight to Mr. Crawford instead. There is no way Mr. Jason is going to allow me quit. I should have known better.


    Halfway through work I visit the restroom and on my way back to my desk I see a package on my table. Did Alex send me something? I would be surprised if he did after what happened on Saturday. I¡¯m sure the way Mr. Jason pulled me away from him must make him not to want to be with me. I don¡¯t know why I was not blessed with someone as nice as Alex as my boss instead of Mr. Jason.


    I tear open the seal of the package and what is inside makes me more confused than when I even received twoptops in one day. I remove the pillow from inside the box and stare at it confused. Who sent me a pillow and why? I was thinking about texting Alex to ask him but I am too embarrassed to talk to him or face him after what happened on Saturday. I will leave a text for Amber because she is sleeping right now to ask her if she is the one who got the pillow for me. I don¡¯t know why she would get me a pillow but she is the only one I can think of right now. The possibility of it been Uncle Jack is too slim so I don¡¯t want to bother asking him.


    After I finish leaving Amber the text, I look at the pillow wondering what to do with it when an idea pops to my head. I stand up from my chair and ce the pillow under my ass and a smile graces my face as the pain in my ass reduces. Whoever got me this pillow read my mind because this is just what I needed. My butt does not hurt as much as it did the first day but it still hurts when I sit down in one spot for long, like sitting down by my desk the whole day.


    I continue the rest of the day working without seeing Mr. Jason throughout which I am more than happy about. Its lunchtime and I am wondering if he will ask me toe with him. I hope not. My prayers don¡¯t get answered when I receive a text from him to meet him downstairs so we can go for lunch. He had a meeting outside the office and that¡¯s why is not in his office. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s acting like nothing happened. Does he think after what he did that night won¡¯t affect me working for him? I can¡¯t wait to visit Mr. Crawford this weekend and tell him about my resignation. I pick up my purse and walk to the elevator to take it down to meet Mr. Jason.


    While we are eating lunch in silence like always Mr. Jason speaks.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I am fine, thank you for asking¡± I reply confused with why he is asking me how I am doing.


    ¡°I know how you are doing Eleanor. Did the pillow help with the pain?¡± He asks, confusing me again with his questions


    ¡°How do you know I got a pillow at work today?¡± I have been sitting down on the pillow all day so it¡¯s a little weird he knows when I don¡¯t remember him seeing it.


    ¡°I got it for you so how won¡¯t I know about it¡±


    ¡°You got it for me?¡± I say, shocked he did. Only him would know why I would need a pillow but why would he get me one. He is the one who caused the pain on my ass which lead to me needing a pillow to sit on while at work.


    ¡°Yes I did and I asked you how is the pain now¡± He say, getting a little angry with me not answering his question yet. Why does he get angry over everything and so easily? I think he is short-tempered. He needs to work on that.


    ¡°It¡¯s better with the pillow¡± I say, quickly answering him, afraid of his wrath falling upon me while we are eating. He scares me all the time with how he gets angry over little things.


    ¡°That¡¯s good and if you want to have to use a pillow under your ass for a month. Disobey me again and you will see what it truly means to disobey me¡± He says, boring his murderous eyes at me as a cold shiver runs down my spine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never disobey you again sir¡± I say, feeling the need to run into a corridor away from his eyes. I take my eyes away from his once I feel my phone vibrating. ¡°Excuse me sir¡± I say, answering the call.


    ¡°Hello, am I speaking with Eleanor?¡± Thedy on the phone says.


    ¡°Yes this she¡±


    ¡°This is Saint Madison hospital I am calling to inform you, your Uncle has been admitted in our hospital¡±


    ¡°What¡±


    ¡°I said¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I heard you, why is he is he in the hospital. Did something happen to him? Is he okay? Don¡¯t answer that I will be on my way shortly¡± I say and end the call.


    What could have happened to Uncle Jack? Why is he in the hospital? I hope he is fine. Dear God please make it that nothing serious happened to the most important person in my life. I hear someone calling my name as I search around for my purse.


    ¡°Eleanor¡± Mr. Jason says, shaking my body to bring me back from my daze.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say, hyperventting as I think about what might have happened to Uncle Jack to cause him to end up in the hospital.


    ¡°What happened? What did the person on the phone say to you¡± Mr. Jason says, calmly.


    ¡°Un-c-c-c-l-le Ja-a-a-ck¡± I stammer, finding it hard to hold my words


    ¡°Look at me¡± Mr. Jason says, cing his palms on my face. He makes me stare at him ¡°Take a breath¡± He says, showing me how to do it and I follow him. ¡°Now speak to me¡± He says, tucking my hair that escaped my bun behind my ear.


    ¡°The person on the phone said Uncle Jack is in the hospital¡± I say, feeling my voice crake with every word.


    ¡°Do you know what hospital?¡± He says, walking us outside the restaurant.


    ¡°Yes Saint Madison Hospital¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will take us there and don¡¯t worry. He will be fine¡± He says, opening the door for me. I get into the car and try to calm my racing heart and shaking fingers. Why didn¡¯t I wait for thedy on the phone to tell me what happened? I am going crazy right now thinking about the million reasons he might be in the hospital. I just hope he is fine?

 29. A nice support system

    I run out of the car once we arrive at the hospital. I walk into the lobby and quickly walk to the front desk to ask about Uncle Jack.


    ¡°Please, I am here to see Jackson James,¡± I say to the woman at the front desk wearing a nurse uniform.


    ¡°He is still in surgery. You can wait in there,¡± She says, pointing to the door by her left.


    ¡°Why is he in surgery? What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°He was shot,¡± The nurse says,


    I feel my legs suddenly give out that I have to use the desk to stop myself from falling. I don¡¯t want to believe her words.


    ¡°Shot, He was shot? How? Why? How¡± I ask the nurse multiple times because I don¡¯t understand why my Uncle was shot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why my dear, but the doctors are doing everything they can to save him.¡±


    ¡°Why would someone shoot my Uncle? Why?¡± I ask no one, in particr, this time. I feel someone wrap their arms around me. I know it¡¯s Mr. Jason because I can scent his cologne. ¡°Mr. Jason, please tell me why someone would shoot my Uncle. Please tell me why,¡± I say, with tears rolling down my face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Eleanor, but don¡¯t worry. The nurse said they are doing everything they can to save him so he will be fine,¡± Mr. Jason says, walking us into the waiting room.


    ¡°Or is it a lie? I think the nurse made a mistake,¡± I say, standing up, but Mr. Jason sits me back down. ¡°Why are you pulling me back? I need to ask the nurse again because I don¡¯t think she heard me well when I said his name. I think she made a mistake because there is no reason why someone would shoot my uncle¡± Mr. Jason does not say anything and pulls me into his arms. I cry harder into Mr. Jason¡¯s chest as I realize the little glimpse of hope I gave myself was wrong.


    I don¡¯t know how long I cried, but by the time I stopped. Mr. Jason¡¯s shirt was soaked with my tears and makeup. I only stopped because my body did not have any more tears to offer. I don¡¯t move in Mr. Jason¡¯s arms, and neither does he let go of me even though I have stopped crying. I only let go the second a doctor walks out asking for the family of Jackson James.


    ¡°Here,¡± I say, walking towards the doctor dressed in a scrub. He must be the doctor who operated on Uncle Jack.


    ¡°Mr. James suffered multiple gunshot wounds to the chest and was brought to the hospital in a critical condition we los¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me I lost him. Please don¡¯t tell me that,¡± I say, cutting the doctor before he can say the words I don¡¯t wish to hear.


    ¡°I was going to say we lost him once while under the table, but we were able to bring him back. He is stable for now, but he will be in the ICU for the time being. If you want to see him speak to the nurses, they will take you to the ICU center. You can¡¯t go in, but you can see him through the window,¡± The doctor says, walking away, but I stop him before he can go far.


    ¡°Thank you so much for saving his life, thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, Miss,¡± He says and walks away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a nurse to take us to the ICU center,¡± Mr. Jason says, linking our hands together. I totally forgot he was here for a minute. I can¡¯t believe he is still here. I hope he knows he does not have to stay with me, but I won¡¯t lie; I am more than grateful he is here. I don¡¯t know how I would have been able to cope alone while waiting for the surgery to be done.


    At the front desk, the nurse gives us directions to where the ICU center is. We follow her instructions and find the ce with ease. The second I see Uncle Jack through the ss windows, I burst out in tears. His whole upper body is bandaged, and he has an oxygen mask on his face. Why would someone shoot my Uncle? Why are people wicked in this world? Uncle Jack has done nothing wrong to deserve what is happening to him right now.


    I don¡¯t know how long I stood by the window watching Uncle Jack¡¯s chest rise and fall. It was the only way I could assure myself he was alive. I only turn away from him when I hear Amber¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± Amber says, running towards me. I don¡¯t know how she knew I was in the hospital, but I am happy she is here.


    ¡°Amber, Uncle Jack,¡± I say, as Amber pulls me into a hug


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is going to be fine,¡± Amber says, rubbing my back to calm me down.


    I am so happy she is here, and I am forever grateful to whoever told her what happened. Mr. Jason is a nice support system, but there is nothing like your best friend helping you through a difficult time.


    Two weeks have passed since Uncle Jack was shot. He was shot four times, and luckily for us, he was not shot in any vital areas. He is awake and doing well in recovery. He was shot while trying to help a store owner that was being robbed. I was so happy the day I saw his eyes open. I took two weeks off work to take care of him.


    Mr. Jason did something I never saw him doing for me. He paid Uncle Jack¡¯s hospital bills. I was so shocked when the receptionist told me Uncle Jack¡¯s bill had been cleared when I wanted to pay. I did not have all the money to pay and already decided not to quit working at Crawford enterprise to raise funds to pay the bills. I don¡¯t have to anymore because of what Mr. Jason did.


    I am on my way to work right now after making sure Uncle Jack has all the things he needs while I am at work. He is getting better, so I don¡¯t have to be by his side 24/7.


    Once I get to work, I quickly take the elevator up. I walk to Mr. Jason¡¯s office to thank him for what he did. I felt it would be better to thank him in person.


    ¡°Mr. Jason, thank you for what you did,¡± I say once I am in front of him.


    ¡°What did I do, Eleanor?¡±


    ¡°You paid my Uncle¡¯s Hospital bills.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that. It was nothing you don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± He says; waving it off like paying the hospital bills is not something I should thank him for.


    ¡°It is something I should thank you for. I am super grateful for your help with the bills. If there is anything I could do to pay you back, I will do it. Even if you want me to pay you back the money, I will. I might just take a while, but I will surely pay you back.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, you don¡¯t have to pay me back.¡±


    ¡°Really,¡± I thought he was going to ask me to pay him back because the amount of money he spent was not small.


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Jason. If there is anything you want me to do, I will do it as a way of showing my appreciation,¡± I say, smiling.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Eleanor.¡±


    ¡°Thank you once again, Mr. Jason,¡± I say, walking out of his office.


    I am out at a restaurant close to the office having lunch with Amber. I asked Mr. Jason if I could miss lunch with him today, and he said yes. I was shocked but happy he agreed.


    ¡°You are sure you want to stay?¡± Amber asks while eating her food. She is asking about my decision to stay back in thepany. Amber knows about the spanking. She was so furious I had to beg her not to do anything to him.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the safest option because if Mr. Jason wakes up one day and says he wants his money back. I need to be able to pay it back. I know I can get another job, but what if I don¡¯t. I can¡¯t risk that happening.¡±


    ¡°What if he hits you again? Will you let him because you are trying to raise money to pay back your Uncle¡¯s hospital bills?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let him.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you stopping himst time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t think he would actually go through with it, but now I know what he is capable of. I n to stand my ground and fight him if I have too¡± That day, I actually hoped or thought Mr. Jason was just bluffing and would stop once I started crying, but I know better now.


    ¡°And how do you n to fight him because you know you can¡¯t hit him. He will sue you for the money you don¡¯t have¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t fight him, but I will try my best to avoid what happened to repeat itself.¡±


    ¡°I hope you do because I don¡¯t want you to be in pain likest time.¡±


    ¡°I will try my best to make sure it never happens.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, and if he tries it again. I won¡¯t hold back again from giving him a beating of my own¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, it won¡¯te to that and enough about me. How are things with Evan?¡±


    ¡°The same,¡± She says, sounding sad.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± I ask, worried he might have hurt her.


    ¡°No,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Tell me what happened¡±


    ¡°I hate you,¡± She says because I can read her well


    ¡°I love you too. Tell me what happened¡±


    ¡°I took up your advice and allowed myself to have feelings for him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great news, and have you told him you like him back,¡± I say, excited to hear if she has.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Why,¡± I say, as the expression on my face changes from happiness to confusion.


    ¡°I went over to his ce to tell him about it but found him with another woman.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I can¡¯t believe I actually thought Evan was different,¡± Amber says, sounding hurt by the fact that Evan is dating another woman. It seems she really likes him. I feel bad for my friend.


    ¡°What if he is not dating her? What if she was just a one-night stand?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he is dating or not. He slept with another woman when he ims to have feelings for me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think because he slept with another woman that means he does not like you. If anything, it makes me believe he does.¡±


    ¡°How¡±


    ¡°I think she was just a rebound.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I am just guessing because I know Evan, and he is not one of those types of guys that lie when they say they like you.¡±


    ¡°Even if he is not, it does not matter again because I am going to stop liking him.¡±


    ¡°I feel you should talk to him first before you do that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want too and can we drop it. I don¡¯t like talking about him¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

 30. Nothing more

    Work was a bit stressful today. I had a lot of things to catch up on because of the two weeks leave. Vivienne was supposed to help me with most of my workload while I was away, but not surprisingly, she didn¡¯t. I switch off all the applications on myputer and shut it down. I pick up my purse and walk to the elevator. I walk outside to find a cab home once I get to the ground floor.


    I am looking for a cab in the streets when Mr. Jason pulls up in front of me. I know it¡¯s him because of the car.


    ¡°Hello, sir,¡± I say once he rolls down the window.


    ¡°Get in¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± I say, entering the car.


    ¡°Are you going to the hospital?¡± He asks once I put on my seatbelt


    ¡°Yes, I am¡± I wonder how he knows I am going to the hospital.


    ¡°No problem, I will take you there and tomorrow don¡¯te to work. I will pick you up to go shopping,¡± He says, driving.


    ¡°Shopping, for who?¡± I asked confused


    ¡°Not for you even though I would prefer you change your choice of the store where you buy your clothes from. I need a female¡¯s input while I am buying my grandmother a birthday present.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    ¡°Yes, and we leave by 8 because the birthday dinner is also tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem, sir¡± I can¡¯t believe he waited till the day of his grandmother¡¯s birthday to buy her a present.


    I step out of the car once Mr. Jason arrives at the hospital. I thank him for driving me before walking out. I walk inside the hospital straight to Uncle Jack¡¯s room. As I walk closer to Uncle Jack¡¯s room, I hear voicesing from inside. I wonder who he is talking to. I turn the doorknob and see him talking to the nurses who work on this floor. I am not surprised that they are here. He is a single 42 years old man who could pass up as being in his mid-thirties. He is also very handsome.


    ¡°You will have to forgive me,dies. My niece is here, and I would like to spend some alone time with her,¡± Uncle Jack says,


    ¡°Oh, no problem, we wille backter,¡± One of the nurses says, and they all walk out after saying hi to me.


    ¡°I can see you don¡¯t need me here with you.¡±


    ¡°I will always need my niece. How was work?¡±


    ¡°Work was fine. How are you feeling today? Do you feel pain anywhere?¡± I ask concerned


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel pain anywhere. I am doing fine. You have nothing to worry about. When did the doctor say I can be discharged?¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, by the ending of the week.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, and where did you keep your phone. I called you a minute before you arrived. I wanted you to get me some food on your way here.¡±


    ¡°My phone is with me,¡± I say, opening my purse to bring out my phone. I check everywhere inside my handbag, but I can¡¯t seem to find my phone. ¡°Oh my God, I think I left it in my boss¡¯s car.¡±


    ¡°Quickly call him and see if he can bring it back for you,¡± Uncle Jack says, handing me his phone to use.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, collecting the phone from his hand.


    I dial my phone number. I was using my phone while on our way to the hospital. It must have fallen from myp while in the car, and I thought I had it in my bag when I arrived at the hospital. I hope Mr. Jason hasn¡¯t arrived home. I would have to either go to his house to get the phone or wait till tomorrow morning. I wish to do none.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It rings for a few minutes, but he does not pick up. I tried it again a few more times, and still nothing.


    ¡°I think he already arrived home. I will have to go over to his ce to get it.¡±


    ¡°Do you know his phone number? We could try calling him. He might not have reached home yet. Your phone is usually on silent, so he is not hearing it ring.¡±


    ¡°I wish I didn¡¯t like putting my phone on silent, and I don¡¯t know his number.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡­..¡± Uncle Jack stops talking once we hear a knock at the door. We both look at each other, wondering who might be at the door. We are not expecting anyone, so we wonder who it might be. I tell the person toe in.


    ¡°Mr. Jason,¡± I say, shocked to see him here but happy. He must have seen my phone in his car and brought it for me.


    ¡°You left your phone in the car,¡± He says, handing me my phone. ¡°Good evening, sir.¡±


    ¡°Hello, you must be Eleanor¡¯s boss,¡± Uncle Jack says,


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for bringing Eleanor¡¯s phone, and if you don¡¯t mind, I would like to have a word with you,¡± Uncle Jack says, and I look at him confused. What does he want to talk to Mr. Jason about? I hope he does not want to tell him to stop making things difficult for me at work. That would be very embarrassing. It would make me look like I am a child. I just hope that¡¯s not what he ns to do.


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for giving me your time. Eleanor, do you mind giving us some privacy¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask, more confused.


    ¡°If I wanted you to know what we are going to talk about, dear, I won¡¯t ask for privacy.¡±


    ¡°What could you possibly want to talk to my boss about that I can¡¯t know about,¡± I say, and Uncle Jack is about to speak, but Mr. Jason talks before him


    ¡°Eleanor, I am sure it¡¯s nothing, just wait outside,¡± Mr. Jason says, and I look at him confused. It¡¯s like they know something, and I don¡¯t.


    ¡°Alright, I will be waiting outside,¡± I say and step out


    I step outside, but I don¡¯t go far so that I can hear their conversation. They might not want me in the room while they are talking, but I will still listen in on their conversation from outside.


    ¡°I would like to know your intentions with my niece,¡± Uncle Jack says, surprising me with his question. What intentions is he talking about?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you are asking me this.¡±


    ¡°I know you paid the hospital bills, and I believe you did it because you see Eleanor more than just your PA. I want to know your intentions with her,¡± Uncle Jack says,


    I didn¡¯t know he knew Mr. Jason paid the hospital bills


    ¡°I only see Eleanor as my PA and nothing more. I don¡¯t have any hidden intentions towards her¡±


    ¡°So you say, but your actions say another thing. You might not know it or choose to deny it, but you don¡¯t see her as just your PA. Regardless of which it is, I want to tell you to stay away from my niece if you n to hurt her. Eleanor is far younger than you, so it¡¯s easy for you to woo her because you are far more experienced than she is in love, but I beg you to please not break her heart. I am not against her dating you as long as your feelings for her are sincere.¡±


    ¡°Thank you but trust me, you have nothing to worry about. I don¡¯t see Eleanor more than a secretary.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, I don¡¯t, and if that¡¯s all, I will get going. It was nice speaking to you. Goodbye, and I wish you a quick recovery.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Uncle Jack says, and I hear footsteps approaching the door. I quickly move away before I am caught.


    I can¡¯t believe Uncle Jack did that. I know I am his niece, but I am not even dating Mr. Jason. I don¡¯t think there was any need to beg him not to break my heart. I know very well that Mr. Jason does not see me as anything more than someone who he can continue to make their life a living hell.


    The following day, I woke up early to get ready to be ready when Mr. Jason gets here. Once the clock strikes 8 o¡¯clock, my phone starts ringing, indicating Mr. Jason is outside. I quickly finish my cereal and walk outside to meet him. I made sure to put something in my stomach before going out with him. The fact that the birthday is today means we will be spending the whole day looking for a present.


    I don¡¯t know how many jewelry shops Mr. Jason and I visited in the past hours, but I don¡¯t want to see another diamond for the rest of the day. Mr. Jason is such a picky man. He did not like a single thing from all the shops we visited in the morning, and it¡¯s evening now. I even wonder why he brought me along to help. We are in a store right now, and I am praying this one has the jewelry he likes.


    ¡°Show it to her,¡± Mr. Jason says to the store clerk


    ¡°What do you think, Miss?¡± The store clerk asks me as he puts a ne in front of me. It¡¯s a blue sapphire cubic zirconia ne and earring set.


    ¡°I like it,¡± I say with a fake smile. I don¡¯t like it, but if it would make my day end shopping with Mr. Jason. I love it.


    ¡°So, what do you say, sir. Is this the one¡± The clerk says, hopeful. I am sure he is also tired of Mr. Jason saying no to everything he has shown him.


    ¡°She does not like it, so no.¡±


    ¡°I said I like it, sir,¡± I say, shocked he knows I don¡¯t.


    ¡°You need to work better on your lying skills. Show me something else.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe he knows when I am lying. I feel like that is a bad thing. I need to work better on my lying skills. He can¡¯t know when I am lying.


    ¡°Okay, sir,¡± The store clerk says, walking away.


    At the end of the day, I am happy to say Mr. Jason finally found something he liked and believed I liked it too. He got his grandmother a rose gold luxe teardrop jewelry set. It¡¯s simple but elegant jewelry. I think his grandmother would like it.


    I am getting ready for her birthday dinner party. I did not know I was going until after we finished buying her present. Mr. Jason took me to a dress shop to get what to wear tonight. You won¡¯t be surprised with the dress I am wearing. It¡¯s an asymmetrical ck turtleneck dress with shiny silver crystals and thread on one side. The hands are also long sleeves. The only skin showing is some neck and my hand. I actually didn¡¯t pick the dress. Mr. Jason had it ready for me before we even arrived at the store. We only went to the store so that I could make sure it fits properly for tonight. The dress tells me how much Mr. Jason does not want to see my legs and hands out at this party.

 31. Grandmother

    It¡¯s been a few hours since we arrived at Mr. Jason¡¯s grandmother¡¯s party. When we arrived, Mr. Jason did something very unusual. He introduced me to his grandmother. I was able to find out that she is his maternal grandmother, and she hates me, or so I think. I am not sure. When Mr. Jason introduced me to her as his secretary, the way she looked at me told me she does not like me, but I might be wrong.


    I am at the bar, drinking alone as always when I escort Mr. Jason to parties. I wonder why he even brings me along. I always run away from him once I get the chance to and end up spending the whole evening at the bar. I actually don¡¯t mind following him since there are always open bars at these events he takes me to.


    I am reading a novel on my phone when someone interrupts me by tapping on my shoulder. I turn around, and it¡¯s Mr. Jason¡¯s grandmother.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I say, standing up to meet her.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± She says, leading the way. I follow after her, wondering where we are going.


    We enter a room that looks like a study.


    ¡°Are you pregnant for Jason?¡± Mr. Jason¡¯s grandmother says, and I choke on my saliva. Why would she think I would be pregnant for him?


    ¡°God forbid, no.¡±


    ¡°Good, and why would you say God forbid? If you were to end up pregnant for my grandson. You should be thanking God younded someone as great as him,¡± She says, sounding offended with my reply.


    I don¡¯t say anything because if she knew the monster her so-called grandson is, she wouldn¡¯t be offended by me rejecting being pregnant by him the way I did.


    ¡°If you are not pregnant, why did Jason bring you to my party?¡± She asks, and I wish I could give her an answer, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe he needed a date to your party¡± Why is she asking me all these questions?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing to bring you as a date to my party, and it¡¯s another to introduce me to you. That¡¯s why I need you to tell me why Jason introduced you to me? I need to know what you mean to him for him to do such a thing.¡±


    It seems I am not the only one who found it off character that Mr. Jason introduced me to his grandmother. We have been to a lot of parties and never has he ever introduced me to the host. So you can¡¯t me me for why I see this as a big deal, but I really don¡¯t know why it is for her.


    ¡°If I am being honest with you, I don¡¯t know why myself.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know why and you¡¯re not pregnant. That could only mean my grandson is smitten by you. Jason likes you, and even though he didn¡¯t say it when he introduced you tonight. He still wanted me to know you are special to him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that is why he introduced me.¡± People should stop misunderstanding our rtionship. Mr. Jason does not like me, and that¡¯s final.


    ¡°It is, and I need you to listen to the next words I say carefully.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± I have this feeling I am not going to like what she is going to say.


    ¡°Stay away from Jason. If you don¡¯t stay away from him, I will make sure your life is worse than I can already bet it is.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Sullivan, I think you are misunderstanding my rtionship with Mr. Jason. Our rtionship is purely work-rted and nothing more. You don¡¯t have to threaten me like this because Mr. Jason and I are not what you think we are.¡±


    ¡°So you say, but I can bet the next time I see you. You will either have a big rock on your finger or a belly that would hold my great-grandchild. I will never let a peasant like you into my family. Clinton might ept you into his, but I will never allow you into mine,¡± She says with disgust.


    I can¡¯t believe she called me a peasant. I might not be as rich as she is, but I am not a peasant, and most importantly, Mr. Jason and I are not dating. This old woman should calm down. She is getting all worked up and insulting me for nothing.


    ¡°I am not a peasant, and your grandson does not like me. Even if he did, I would never be with him, so you have nothing to worry about.¡± I say truthfully because Mr. Jason might be the man rocking my dream world, giving me multiple orgasms, but he is still the same man that has hurt me more than anyone in this world. I will never be with someone like him.


    ¡°So you say, but you have been warned.¡± She says and walks out. I follow after her out of the room, shaking my head and rolling my eyes at the back of her head. She is just getting worked up for nothing.


    I am walking back to the bar when an arm suddenly goes around my waist. His cologne hits me hard, making my mind go crazy with how amazing he smells.


    ¡°What did grandma say to you?¡± He asks


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I say, turning around to face him. I look at him and stare at his beautiful caramel eyes. I can¡¯t help and understand why his grandmother would think he likes me and be threatening to ruin my life. His arms are wrapped around my waist, and I am supposed to be his secretary. A boss does not put his arms around his secretary. The worst part is I like his arms around my waist.


    ¡°Tell me what she told you,¡± He says, not buying my lie


    ¡°She asked me¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± I try to think of a lie to tell him because I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to disclose our conversation with him.


    ¡°Jason, I have been looking everywhere for you. Come, there are a few people I would like you to meet,¡± His grandmother says, pulling him away from me. I am so grateful to her for arriving the time she did. I don¡¯t like her, but she saved me. I am sure she noticed me struggling to form a lie because her eyes did not leave us the minute Mr. Jason walked to my side. She is worried about something that will never happen.


    The following day at work, I was a littlete because of the partyst night. Advice to you guys out there never drink too much on a work night. I pray Mr. Jason is not going toin about me being a few minuteste.


    ¡°Good morning, sir,¡± I say, cing his coffee on his desk


    ¡°You¡¯rete,¡± He says, with his eyes glued to hisputer screen


    ¡°I am very sorry, sir. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°Make sure it never happens again ande here.¡± He says, gesturing for me toe over to his side of his desk


    ¡°What can I help you with sir,¡± I say, walking over to him. I stand in front of hisputer and a few feet away from him.


    ¡°I want you to verify if you wrote this,¡± Mr. Jason says, moving closer to theputer screen to point where he wants me to verify if I wrote it or not.


    I am about to reply when I feel his knee hit the back of my knee. I don¡¯t need to tell you what happens when someone hits your knee pit. I quickly try to hold onto Mr. Jason¡¯s desk to avoid falling, but I am not quick enough andnd on hisp. I don¡¯t move on hisp, worried that I would make matters worse if I say or do anything. I feel his hand around my waist. He must have been trying to hold me so I wouldn¡¯t fall. Mr. Jason clears his throat and removes his hand around my waist or tries to. His wristwatch got hooked in my blouse. He brings his other hand around my waist to try and untangle his wristwatch from my shirt, but all he does is rub his arms around my stomach. I feel my blouse lifting as he struggles to remove his wristwatch from it. I quickly stop him before he forcefully pulls it and rips my shirt in the process.


    ¡°I think you should let me do it,¡± I say, removing his free hand from around my belly.


    ¡°No, I will do it,¡± He says, bringing his hand back. I ce mine on his to remove it, but he ps it away. ¡°I said I would do it,¡± He says


    I give up and allow him to do it. I look at his hands as he tries to untangle the wristwatch from my shirt. He has gorgeous man hands. I have this weird love for men¡¯s hands. I don¡¯t know how to exin it, but once I see a man with long slim fingers, I go crazy for him. Mr. Jason¡¯s hand is like that, and I can¡¯t help admiring his fingers. They are so well-manicured that I want him to rub them on my body. I am sure it would feel amazing to have those hands of his all around my body. On my legs, hands, neck, and even¡­¡­¡­¡­ I close my legs tight to stop the feeling Mr. Jason¡¯s fingers can do there. I can¡¯t believe my mind went there. I am starting to have a filthy mind. I need to be careful.


    ¡°Eleanor, don¡¯t move!¡± Mr. Jason groans


    ¡°Sorry, sir¡±


    I jump a little on Mr. Jason¡¯sp when I feel his hand touch my belly.


    ¡°Eleanor, I just told you not to move,¡± Mr. Jason says,


    ¡°Your fingers touched me. I will try my best to sit still,¡± I say, adjusting myself so I won¡¯t move again.


    ¡°Oh God, this woman is going to be the death of me.¡± He says, sounding frustrated as I adjust myself on hisp. I don¡¯t understand why he is saying this. I don¡¯t think I did anything to make him say this.


    ¡°I amfortable now sir, you can continue to remove the wristwatch from my shirt,¡± I say, but I think I am wrong because I suddenly feel something poking my ass. What could be on his thighs poking me? I don¡¯t want to move so he can remove the wristwatch, but whatever that thing is. It¡¯s poking my ass and making me more ufortable in hisp. I am about to move away from the thing when Mr. Jason grabs my waist.


    ¡°Eleanor, if you move this big ass of yours on my dick again. I will make sure you satisfy it before you leave my office.¡± He whispers in my ear. My eyes widen as his words register in my brain. My cheeks be red as I realize what is poking me and how I am the one who caused him to get hard.


    I don¡¯t say anything and sit as still as I can so he can untangle the wristwatch from my blouse. Once he is able to remove the wristwatch, I quickly run out of hisp and out of his office. I could not bear to be in the same room with him any longer. The whole time I was waiting for him to remove it, I thought about how it would feel to have him inside me. I wondered how big he was because he felt big even through his pants. I wondered how he would fit inside me since I am a virgin. I was worried he might tear me apart.


    What am I doing? I should not be thinking of these. I am never going to sleep with someone like him. Men like him only want people like me for my body. He will never want to be in a rtionship. It would be stupid of me to keep my virginity till now just to give it to someone like him. I can¡¯t do that. I need to be strong. I can¡¯t let my dirty mind make me do something I would regret. I promise myself to never have sex with Mr. Jason, no matter how badly I want to.

 32. I own you

    I am getting ready with Amber for a party on Mr. Crawford¡¯s yacht. These rich people have a lot of parties. I can¡¯t remember thest time I spent my weekend at home. Mr. Jason is always taking me for one party to another. I asked Amber to escort me tonight to the party. I felt it would be nice to be with someone I know and get along with at these parties for once.


    We are waiting for Mr. Jason to arrive as we get ready. Mr. Jason is taking us to the party and why he chose to go to the party with me is a mystery. I am putting on my earrings when I hear a car honking outside. Mr. Jason must be here. I quickly check myself in the mirror before I walk out of my room to join Amber, waiting by the door so we can leave. Amber is wearing a princess-cut deep v neckline dress of embroidered tulle in shades of blue.


    We walk outside and find Mr. Jason standing beside his car, waiting for us. As I walk closer to him, he checks me out from head to toe. The dress I am wearing was not given to me by him or picked out by Vivienne. Since I am not escorting him to the party, I got the dress myself, and I believe I did a good job. I am wearing a long ck crepe dress featuring a structured bow and handmade crystal embroidery on the side. I went all out for the first time because I have been to a lot of these parties. I know I can¡¯t go there wearing a dress from a low brand store.


    He looks at me for a good minute, and if I didn¡¯t know better, I would say he got lost looking at me. He stops looking at me when Amber snaps her fingers in his face. I told him I was going with Amber, and he said he didn¡¯t mind. I actually thought he wouldin about me wanting to go with her since he is taking me there. I guess he is not as bad as he used to be before.


    We step out of the car once we arrive at the harbor. I am about to grab Amber¡¯s hand so we can walk into the yacht together when Mr. Jasones and pull me away from her.


    ¡°Mr. Jason, I came with my friend. I can¡¯t just leave her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Evan will handle that,¡± Mr. Jason says, walking us to the yacht.


    ¡°You asked Evan to keep herpany. Why would you do that?¡± I don¡¯t even want to imagine how furious Amber will be when she sees Evan. She will think I asked him to keep herpany.


    ¡°Why are you asking me that? Are they not together?¡±


    ¡°No, they are not. Evan is thest person Amber wants to be with right now,¡± I say, turning around to walk back to Amber, but Mr. Jason stops me.


    ¡°That was not what I understood that day in the stables, and besides, they look ok. She does not need you to rescue her,¡± Mr. Jason says, and I look at them. Amber does not look angry as Evan tucks her hair behind her ear. If anything, she looks shy in front of him. I wonder what they are talking about.


    ¡°Thank God, I am so happy she is not angry to see him,¡± I say, calming down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you were worried about,¡± Mr. Jason says, and I am about to reply when I realize something. Mr. Jason and I just had a conversation like normal people. He didn¡¯t speak to me harshly, and I didn¡¯t quiver in fear while replying to him. We actually had a normal conversation. That¡¯s so weird. I am even surprised he knows about Evan and Amber. Is he sick or something?


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± I say, cing my hand on his forehead.


    ¡°What kind of question is that,¡± He says, pping my hand awayThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is Mr. Jason, I know,¡± I say, smiling as I see the frown on his face from me touching his forehead and for asking that question.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± He asks, confused.


    ¡°Nothing¡±


    We step inside and walk to our table, which has Amber and Evan sitting with us, Luckily for me. Unfortunately for me, Evan sits beside me, or maybe not because Evan is also someone I am familiar with.


    Halfway through the party, Evan and I excuse ourselves from everyone and find somewhere private to talk. I know it¡¯s not good to meddle in people¡¯s rtionships, but I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing while Amber continues to get hurt every day because of him.


    I exined to him how Amber can be when she has feelings for a guy and asked him to be more patient with her. Evan being the amazing person he is, understood and nned to do everything he could to make Amber realize he likes her and won¡¯t harm her if she decides to be with him.


    I am so happy my friend met a nice guy like him and not like me. The guy in my dreams makes me want to hide away from him every time I see him. I wonder why he can¡¯t be more like Evan or Alex. Speaking of Alex, I have not heard from him in weeks. I blocked his number, so that is expected. I don¡¯t want to have any problems with Mr. Jason because of him.


    Evan and I engage in conversations that interest both of us after we finish talking about Amber. I spend the whole timeughing as Evan, and I reminisce about someedy series we both like. By the time we decide to walk back to our table, my stomach hurts badly fromughing. I even thought I was doneughing until before Evan walked away from me. He reminds me of another funny scene from modern family. Unable to hold myughter, I burst out giggling in front of everyone. I quickly stop once everyone around us starts looking at me weirdly.


    I am walking back to my seat when someone roughly grabs my hand. I turn around and see it¡¯s Mr. Jason and he looks pissed off. I wiggle my hand out of his and dig my feet to the ground because I know that look on his face very well. It¡¯s the same one he had the night I ended up with a sore butt for a week. Mr. Jason notices what I am doing, and you won¡¯t believe what he does next. Mr. Jason scoops me off the ground and takes me across his shoulder. I can¡¯t believe he is doing this in front of everyone. I use my hair to cover my face as he walks away with me on his shoulder.


    We don¡¯t walk far before he drops me on the ground. I quickly run to the door and try and open it the second I am on the floor. I am not going to allow him to repeat what he did to mest time. I freeze in my actions as I hear things trashing behind me. I don¡¯t dare turn around to see what he is doing, but there is no need because hees and turns me around himself. He forcefully makes me face him as he pins me to the door. His hand is above my head, caging me in my spot.  I watch his chest rise and fall rapidly. What could I have done to make him this angry God?


    ¡°Tell me, Eleanor, do you like seeing me like this? Do you like seeing me angry with you?¡± he yells, banging the spot above my head. I keep my mouth shut to not make him angrier by saying the wrong thing. ¡°Fucking answer me,¡± He says, roughly shaking my body.


    ¡°N-N-N-o-o,¡± I stammer. Two-letter words have never felt more challenging to say in my life.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, then why don¡¯t you ever listen to me? The spankingst time was not enough. Do you need me to unleash my beast on you before you listen to me?¡± He says, and I shake my head this time to tell him no. I wonder what it would be like if he released his inner beast on me. I would probably die because without it, I am suffering already.


    ¡°Then give me a reason why I shouldn¡¯t take you across my legs right now and give you 20shes on each ass cheeks forughing at something Evan said,¡± He says, and I pause for a minute.


    He is furious with me because Iughed at what Evan said. I know he told me not to smile at other males except him, but this is too much even for him. He is angry because Iughed. I can¡¯t believe this. Does he expect me to hold myughter in when someone says something funny? If he does, then Mr. Jason needs to get himself checked at a hospital.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t spank me because I think it¡¯s my right tough or not at what Evan said¡±


    ¡°You see, Eleanor, that¡¯s where you are wrong. Only I can tell you if you canugh or not¡±


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± I say, looking at him confused and wondering if he is on something tonight.


    ¡°I own yourughter, Eleanor.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I do and not just yourughter. I own all of you.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t,¡± I repeat. Is something wrong with Mr. Jason? Why in God¡¯s name would he think he owns me?


    ¡°Yes, I do. I own all of you.¡± He says, whispering into my ear. ¡°I own your ears¡± He uses his lips to brush my ears. ¡°I own your mouth¡± He uses his hand to trace my lips, and I almost take his finger in my mouth if not that he moved it away. ¡°I own your neck¡± He uses his nose to touch my neck to my shoulders. I resist the urge to bring his hot breath back to my neck. ¡°I own your hands¡± He uses his hands to slowly rub my arms. ¡°I own your legs¡± His hands glide up my legs from my knee, and I bite my lips to stop the moan threatening toe out. ¡°And most importantly, I own what happens here,¡± He says, rubbing his nose down my belly and stop in front of my core. His hair tickles my breast on the way down, and I look at him confused and surprised with how my body responds to his touch. ¡°To show you how much I own you. I will make your wildest dreamse true tonight,¡± He says, releasing my lips that I caught in between my teeth. He wraps his arm around my waist and pulls me close to him.


    Before I know what is happening, I feel his soft lips against mine. I can¡¯t believe his lips are on mine right now. I don¡¯t kiss him back because I am not sure if this is really happening or not. I feel his hand on my waist and moves down to roughly grab my ass, and that¡¯s when I know this is not a dream. I slowly close my eyes and wrap my arms around his neck and kiss the life out of him. He tastes more amazing than I dreamed. I take my time savaging his mouth and enjoying the feeling of him against my lips. I can¡¯t believe I am kissing Mr. Jason or that he is kissing me. This is so surreal. We release from our kiss when both of us are out of breath.


    ¡°I own you,¡± Mr. Jason says, with his forehead against mine.

 33. 100 flowers

    On Monday, I went to work with a thousand thoughts in my mind. I am wondering how things are going to be now after what happened on Saturday. That night after Mr. Jason and I left the room. I avoided him the whole night. I even left the ce before him so he wouldn¡¯t have to take me home. I nned to call in sick today, but I knew he would know it was because we kissed during the weekend. My decision to not be with him still stands. I won¡¯t lie. I enjoyed the kiss and would want him to kiss me again, but it does not change the fact that Mr. Jason hurt me, and one kiss will not make that change.


    I am walking out of his office after cing his coffee on his table. I was so happy when I came in and didn¡¯t see him. Maybe he had an early morning meeting or is runningte. I hardly doubt he iste because he is neverte. I am about to step out of his office when someone grabs my hand. The person pulls me close to them, and my nose gets hit by that intoxicating cologne I am starting to like these days. He always scents divine. I am about to ask him to remove his arms around me, but he seals my mouth before I can.


    Mr. Jason captures my lips in a passionate kiss. I missed his lips against mine. The taste of him in my mouth is as amazing as I remember. He continues to kiss me as he backs us against the door. He bites my lips so I can give him more ess to my mouth. I part my lips and allow him to roam the inner parts of my mouth with his tongue. Oh God, I love kissing this man. I feel his hands roaming my legs and about to lift my skirt up. Ie to my senses and remember what I am supposed to do if he kisses me. I ce my hands on his chest to push him away from me. He gets the hint and finally releases my lips.


    ¡°Mr. Jason, don¡¯t kiss me again,¡± I say, panting.


    ¡°What!¡± He asks, also out of breath. He looks confused about what I just said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you touching me¡± I lie because we all know if it¡¯s anything I want this man to do is touch me all day with those remarkable hands of his.


    ¡°Eleanor, do you remember what I told you the day we were shopping for my grandmother¡¯s birthday present?¡±


    ¡°You told me a lot of things that day, sir.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I did, but I remember telling you that I know when you are lying,¡± He says and uses his finger to touch my bottom lip. ¡°I know you love me touching you,¡± He says huskily into my ears. He makes sure to nibble on my ear before taking his mouth away. Oh, shit! He knows.


    ¡°Okay, let me rephrase then. I don¡¯t want you touching me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, so I am going to ignore you just said that,¡± He says, walking away from me. I follow after him.


    ¡°No, Mr. Jason, you are not going to act the same way you did when I told you I was going to resign. I am serious about this. I don¡¯t want you touching me, and if you don¡¯t stop. I will sue you for sexual harassment,¡± I say, holding my ground against him. I am not going to sue him. I am just trying to scare him into doing what I want. But what Mr. Jason does next makes me feel very small. Heughs; you read it well. he bursts outughing. He¡¯s even holding his stomach to ease the pain because of how hard he isughing. This is the first time I have ever seen himugh, and he looks very handsome when heughs. I wish he couldugh more. It makes his eyes shine, but enough about that. Why is heughing at what I said?


    ¡°Eleanor, why don¡¯t you tell me what this is all about?¡± He says, pulling me close to him. It¡¯s like I am saying words to this man. He is hearing me but chooses not to pay heed to my words.


    ¡°Why do you think it¡¯ something else?¡± I ask, removing my hand from his hold, but he grabs both of them and pulls me to hisp. ¡°Mr. Jason!¡± I say, shocked by what he just did. I quickly stand up before someone walks in and thinks otherwise.


    ¡°If I stop touching you, would you tell me the real reason?¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± I say,


    ¡°Eleanor, look at me,¡± He says, and I do so. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s really going on?¡± I can see the curiosity in his eyes. He really wants to know why I don¡¯t want him touching me. I might as well tell him because I doubt it would change anything even if I do.


    ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t want you to touch me because of who you are and what you have done to me.¡±


    ¡°Who I am and what I have done? I am not following.¡±


    ¡°Who you are is a yer. You don¡¯t date, and people like me can¡¯t just have casual sex. What you have done. Is all the pain you have caused me while working for you. Even if you date, I won¡¯t still want to be with you because of the pain you have caused me is too much to just overlook.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± He says, looking lost of words. I am sure he was not expecting me to say that.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you touching me,¡± I say, and all he does is hum. I think he is thinking deeply about what I said. I will leave him to it.


    JASON


    Jason yed with his cup that had brandy in it. He thought about what Eleanor told him today. Everything she said was true. He didn¡¯t date women. He only used them for their bodies. He also hurt her. He didn¡¯t mean to hurt her. Eleanor just did things that always pushed his buttons. He wanted her more than anything in his life right now. He couldn¡¯t even believe he fell for the gold digger. He is not even sure if he can call her a gold digger after getting to know her these past few months.


    He hated her when he first met her because he believed she was just after his family¡¯s money. After a while, he started to realize he was wrong, and that¡¯s how he started seeing her differently. He tried to deny his attraction towards her, but it didn¡¯t work. He nned to do nothing about his attraction towards her and wait for it to die out, but the fear of losing her to another man overtook him. He does not know what came over him that night to make him kiss her, but he does not regret kissing her. He could spend a whole day showering her body with kisses. Her body, Eleanor, was the sexiest woman to him right now, and he would do anything to have her body next to his. He can¡¯t imagine how it would feel to be inside her. He is sure it would be more amazing than he is imagining. He could feel his pants tightening the more he thought about her. This is what she does to him. He needed her, and he needed her fast. He needs to think of a way to make her forgive him and consider whether she is worth giving up his yer lifestyle.


    Eleanor


    It¡¯s been a week since I told Mr. Jason why I don¡¯t want him touching me. Things at work have been the same. I feel a little sad that nothing has changed. I don¡¯t know what I was expecting, but I definitely did not expect Mr. Jason to not do anything about what I told him.


    I am eating my toast in the kitchen before going to work when the doorbell goes off. I wonder who is here this early in the morning. I drop my bread back on the te and walk to the door to find out.


    ¡°Good morning Miss Brown. We have a delivery for you. Please sign here,¡± The man at the door says once I open it.


    ¡°A package for me?¡± I say, collecting his writing pad to sign. I wonder who sent something to me. Alex and I are no longer talking, so I doubt it¡¯s him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± The man says, collecting the writing pad back from me once I am done signing on it. ¡°Bring it in, boys,¡± The man says, and I hear a lot of footsteps walking towards my door.


    I step outside to see why they are so many people walking towards the house. I see about five men with different flowers on their hands. Did Alex send the flowers? Has he not given up on being with me yet? I tell the men thank you after they drop the flowers in the living room. I close the door after thest one walks out. I don¡¯t take more than one step before the bell goes off again. Did they forget something? I ask myself as I open the door.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we are not done delivering the flowers.¡± One of the delivery men says with a different flower in his hand


    ¡°Oh, sorry, I didn¡¯t know,¡± I say, moving out of the way so they can walk in.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, ma¡¯am, and I advise you to sit down. We are not going to be done any time soon.¡±


    ¡°Why? How many flowers are you delivering¡± I ask, confused


    ¡°A hundred flowers¡±


    ¡°What! Who could have sent me a hundred flowers?¡± I ask confused


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who, but there is a card in all the flowers, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± I say, walking away from the door to check the card in one of the flowers. Did I also mention that every flower is different? Who in God¡¯s name would send me 100 different flowers?


    I pick up the card, and it reads, ¡®I am sorry. Please be mine¡¯ I check three other ones, and they all have the same thing written. Are these from Mr. Jason? Is he apologizing for hurting me? If it¡¯s him, I honestly can¡¯t believe it. I never saw the day Mr. Jason would apologize for all the horrible things he did to me. I can¡¯t believe he sent a hundred flowers with a card saying sorry. My heart flutters because of what he did. I guess I just had to wait for a little before seeing him do something about what I said.

 34. What鈥檚 mine

    ¡°Good morning, Eleanor,¡± Mr. Jason greets first before me. This is the first time since I started working for him that he has greeted me first.


    ¡°Morning, Mr. Jason¡±


    ¡°Did you like them?¡± He asks, referring to the flowers.


    ¡°Yes, I did¡± My whole house is filled with flowers that hold cards saying sorry from you. Of course, I like them. I can¡¯t even believe you sent them and apologized.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Come,¡± He says, gesturing for me toe to his side of his desk. I walk over to him, wondering what he wants. ¡°I am happy you like them,¡± He says, taking my hands in his. ¡°I can touch you now, right?¡± He asks while holding my hand


    ¡°Yes, you can, but I need to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°I am listening,¡± He says, putting his full attention on me. I have never had his full attention before. This is so new and unbelievable. Where is the Mr. Jason, who only looks at me with anger in his eyes? I won¡¯t lie; I like the Mr. Jason, who looks at me with curiosity in his eyes other than anger.


    ¡°Just because I liked the flowers does not mean I have forgiven you. It would take more than a hundred flowers before I can forgive you. Not that the gesture through the flowers is not amazing, but I am trying to say it takes time.¡±


    ¡°I know it takes time, and I won¡¯t rush you. Take all the time you need.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, smiling. I never knew Mr. Jason could be patient with someone. He is so short-tempered that I never saw a day like this happening.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, and is there anything I could do to speed it up.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± I say, cracking my brain if there is anything I want in particr.


    ¡°You can tell me anything. I will do it.¡±


    ¡°Take away all your rules.¡±


    ¡°Done,¡± He says, without thinking. ¡°Wait, all of them?¡± He asks, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, all of them. I want to be able to smile andugh at any male I want.¡±


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by why?¡± I ask, surprised


    ¡°Why would you want to share what¡¯s mine with others.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s yours? Mr. Jason, I am not a possession that you own.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are not a possession.¡±


    ¡°If you know I am not a possession, then why do you keep iming ownership over me? I am a human being. You can¡¯t own me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are a human being, and I can¡¯t own you,¡± He says, standing up from his chair. ¡°I just don¡¯t like sharing your beautiful smile and your niceughter with any other male out there,¡± Mr. Jason says, rubbing his hands on my cheeks that are starting to heat up because of his words. ¡°You have to understand men like me are very possessive when we know every man out there wants what we have. I have to protect what I have so I won¡¯t lose it,¡± He says, wrapping his arms around my waist, and pulls me closer to him.


    As his words sink into my head, I start to realize he is possessive over me because he wants me so much that he is scared if he does not make those rules, he will lose me. I can¡¯t believe he is scared of losing me. Does Mr. Jason like me? I thought he was only attracted to me and wanted to sleep with me. His words right now are making me think otherwise.


    ¡°I understand what you are saying, but I still need to have a right in the expressions I make on my face to other males.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have the right, and because it¡¯s one of the reasons you don¡¯t want to be with me. I will remove it. You can smile andugh at any male you like.¡±


    ¡°Really,¡± I say, surprised.


    ¡°If it will get you to forgive me and be with me, yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe it,¡± I say, smiling so much my face might start hurting. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± I say, hugging him. He does not know what it means to remove these rules of his. I was always scared any time I was around any guy. It will feel good to be myself and not worry about him catching me smiling orughing at something a guy says.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know it meant this much to you,¡± He says, surprised


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t know how much you scare me,¡± I say, removing my arms from around him.


    ¡°How much do I scare you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± He looks a little sad that he scares me a lot. But I might be reading the expression on his face wrong.


    ¡°I just want to know.¡±


    ¡°On a scale of 1-100 99,¡± I say, honestly. That was one of the reasons I didn¡¯t want to be with him. How can I be with someone that scares me almost all the time I see them.


    ¡°Wow, that much,¡± He says, sounding down. Is something wrong? Did I hurt his feelings by telling him the truth?


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I say, looking at him, wondering why he sounds sad by what I said. ¡°Mr. Jason,¡± I say, cing my hands on his face to get his attention. He got lost in his thoughts for a minute.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Eleanor,¡± He says, cing his hands above mine.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± I ask, concerned if I hurt his feelings when I told him he practically scares me to death. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt his feelings. I didn¡¯t even think it was something to sugarcoat.


    ¡°Nothing is wrong, and you can call me Jason when we are alone from now on.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I think he did not know how much I feared him until now. It seems he is sad about it, and I wonder why. Was his n not to make me scared of him all along? Something does not add up.


    During the day, while working, I feel my phone vibrating. I pick it up from the table and check who is calling. It¡¯s an unknown number. I wonder who it might be.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I say, once I answer


    ¡°Hello Eleanor,¡± Alex says


    ¡°Alex,¡± I say, surprised it¡¯s him calling.


    ¡°How are you?¡± He asks


    ¡°I am f¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± I don¡¯t get to finish talking because someone grabs the phone from me. ¡°Mr. Jason,¡± I say, surprised he grabbed my phone. ¡°Why did you grab my phone?¡± He does not answer me because he is speaking to Alex.


    ¡°I am warning you, Alex. Stop calling Eleanor, she is mine, and you can¡¯t have her. If you don¡¯t stop calling her, you won¡¯t like what I will do to you.¡± Mr. Jason ends the call once he is done talking. I look at him wide-eyed. I can¡¯t believe after our conversation this morning. He just did that. Did he not understand anything I said?


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you expect me to let another man take you away from me? I will be damned before I let that happen.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jason Alex is not taking me away from you.¡±


    ¡°Of course he isn¡¯t because I will never let that happen,¡± He says and walks away before I can say anything else.


    I actually don¡¯t know what to say. Mr. Jason sounds like a jealous boyfriend, and the person he is jealous of is actually someone who could take me away from him.


    After an unusual day at work, Mr. Jason is driving me home. He offered to take me home today.


    ¡°What are you doing during the weekend?¡± Mr. Jason asks while driving.


    ¡°Nothing¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. There is somewhere I want us to go too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, where¡±


    ¡°I will like to keep that a secret.¡±


    ¡°Why,¡± I ask, confused. Why does he suddenly want to keep the ce we are going to a secret?


    ¡°No reason.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± I wonder what is so special about this ce that he does not want to tell me about it.


    ¡°Also, before I forget, check the back seat. You should see a shopping bag on the seat. Bring it¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I say, doing what he asked.


    ¡°Open it,¡± He says, once I have the shopping bag with me. Again I do as he asks. I open the shopping bag and inside there is a box. I carry out the box and ce it on myp. I open it to reveal a  jewelry set.


    ¡°Oh my God, you did not,¡± I say, realizing the jewelry is not just any jewelry. It¡¯s the same one I was admiring when we visited one of the jewelry stores. I can¡¯t believe he noticed me staring at it. It¡¯s a rose gold diamond cubic zirconia chandelier earring and ne.


    ¡°I did. I saw the way you were looking at it that day, and I knew I just had to get it for you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this. I saw the price. It cost a fortune,¡± I say, putting the box back in the shopping bag.


    ¡°Please ept it from me. It will really mean a lot if you do.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. It¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying ady like you should not have expensive things?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if the thing costs more than my sry.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, please ept the gift if it would make you feel better. It didn¡¯t cost me anything.¡±


    ¡°I know the price of it won¡¯t make you go broke even if you stop working for years. I just feel somehow collecting something so expensive from you.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel that way because if I can make you forgive me and you decide to be mine. The price of this jewelry would not be close to how much I would spend on you daily.¡±


    ¡°You are telling me you would spend more than $20, 000 on me daily. Do you n to feed me gold¡± I say, wide-eyed. I cannot believe his words right now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t n to feed you gold,¡± He says, chuckling. Of course, he finds it funny. I am sure $20, 000 is not a lot of money to him. ¡°I n to pamper you and give you as much happiness as money can buy¡±


    ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to shower me with money. If I choose to forgive you and be with you, I won¡¯t do it for your money.¡±


    ¡°I know that¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

 35. My happiness

    Today is Saturday; I am dressed and waiting for Mr. Jason to arrive. I don¡¯t know if what I am wearing is appropriate for where we are going since he didn¡¯t tell me. I am wearing a silk-like mini wrap dress. I hope it¡¯s okay for where ever we are going too. My phone vibrating in myp brings me back from my thoughts. I check and see it¡¯s Mr. Jason calling. He must be here. I pick up my handbag from the coffee table and walk to the door.


    I step outside and see Mr. Jason dressed very differently from his usual suit. This is the second time I am seeing him dressed casually. He is wearing a grey short-sleeved t-shirt that shows off his biceps and a pair of brown pants. He takes off his shades as I walk closer to him.


    ¡°You must be dreaming if you think I would allow you to wear that,¡± He says once I am in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my dress?¡±


    ¡°Are you really asking me what¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too short.¡±


    ¡°You want me to change because it¡¯s short¡± I am not surprised at all; that is his reason.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want too¡± I know I might not win this fight, but I don¡¯t feel like backing down just yet.


    ¡°You have to. Every man there is going to be able to see your ass, and it¡¯s for my eyes only.¡±


    Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe he is iming ownership over my ass. Mr. Jason never ceases to amaze me.


    ¡°Here we go again with what¡¯s yours. My bum is mine and not yours.¡±


    ¡°I know that, but you still need to change even if I don¡¯t want you to wear it. The ce we are going to, it¡¯s best you wear jeans.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going that it¡¯s best I wear jeans?¡± I wonder where Mr. Jason could take me that my outfit is not suitable, regardless of it being short. It¡¯s not even that short. Mr. Jason always exaggerates how my outfits are.


    ¡°You will find out once you are done changing.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Still not going to tell me where you are taking me.¡±


    ¡°You already know the answer to that.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem. I will be back in a sec¡± I say and turn around to walk back to the house.


    I changed my dress into a floral blue top with distressed jeans. I put on heels to look a little ssy.


    ¡°No heels,¡± Mr. Jason says once I walkout


    ¡°Where in God¡¯s name are you taking me.¡±


    ¡°If you want to know, you better hurry,¡± He says, pointing to his wristwatch.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I say, walking back inside the house.


    I put on my favorite Nike shoes, a white Air force one. I change my top because it does not go with my shoes. I put on a white tee and threw on my grey denim jacket. I hope he won¡¯t tell me something is wrong again.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± He says once I walk out again.


    ¡°Thank God. I was getting tired of changing my outfit for a ce I didn¡¯t know anything about.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will love the ce,¡± He says as we walk to the car.


    After a long drive, the car finallyes to a halt. I step out of the car, and I am shocked to see where we are.


    ¡°You brought me to six gs,¡± I say, surprised


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°I am a little confused why you chose to bring me here.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know where people of your age like to hang out or what they like to do for fun. I picked an amusement park because it¡¯s somewhere I know everyone loves regardless of their age.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so sweet of you, but people my age, the things they like to do are simr to yours. A simple dinner would not have been bad.¡±


    ¡°You are too special for a simple dinner, and which opera is your favorite to watch?¡± I can¡¯t believe he thinks I am too special for a dinner date. I wonder in what regards this man sees me.


    ¡°Thank you for picking an amusement park,¡± I say, smiling. There is no way I would have enjoyed going to an opera show.


    ¡°I guessed as much,¡± He says, chuckling.


    We walk inside without having to wait in line. This is the first time it has ever happened to me at an amusement park. As we walk inside, I realize we are the only ones inside with the workers. Is every child on earth missing? How can it be so empty on a Saturday?


    ¡°Mr. Jason¡±


    ¡°Jason¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Jason¡± It sounds so weird calling him by his first name. I didn¡¯t even like the way it sounded from my mouth. It felt so foreigning out of my mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it odd that we are the only customers here on a Saturday?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± He says, and I look at him confused. How can he not find it odd that in one of the most famous amusement parks in the world? We are the only customers they have on a Saturday afternoon.


    ¡°Mr. Jason, are you sure you are alright?¡±


    ¡°I am fine, Eleanor, and call me Jason when we are alone. I won¡¯t correct you again.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sir¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say sir too,¡± He says and takes my hand. He pulls me closer to him and wraps his hands around my waist. ¡°I want you to befortable around me. It won¡¯t be nice if I am doing this to you,¡± He says and buries his head in my neck. He showers it with kisses. I can¡¯t believe he is doing this in public. What if someone sees us? ¡°And have you calling me sir¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± I say, trying my best to hide my red cheeks because of howfortable he is with touching me in public.


    ¡°Good. The ce is empty because I rented it out,¡± He says, causing my eyes to widen.


    ¡°You rented the whole ce. Why would you do that?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want mydy waiting in line.¡±


    ¡°You spent a fortune because you don¡¯t want me to wait in line,¡± I say, shocked he will do that.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jason!¡± I can¡¯t believe he spent so much money so that I won¡¯t wait in line. I don¡¯t know if I should feel touched about it because he must have spent a lot of money to rent the whole ce. I am confused about how I should feel about what he did.


    ¡°I think I need to teach you a lesson every time you call me Mr. Jason,¡± He says and lightly spanks my ass. I feel my eyes about to fall out. How can he spank me in public? I use my hands to cover my mouth because I don¡¯t want a fly to enter as it¡¯s hanging.


    ¡°You did not just do that,¡± I say, with my eyes still wide open


    ¡°Call me Mr. Jason, and you will find out if I did or not,¡± He says, and I shake my head at him. I can¡¯t believe him. The spanking did not hurt in any way. If it did anything, it made me hot for him, but it does not change the fact that he did it in public. What if someone saw him? I don¡¯t even want to imagine how embarrassing it will be.


    ¡°I saw it,¡± Someone whispers from behind. I turned around to find out who whispered to me and saw Mr. Jason spanking my ass.


    ¡°Amber,¡± I say, surprised to see her.


    ¡°Hi,¡± She says, smiling. She is standing with Evan beside her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Jason invited us toe and have fun with you,¡± She says. I am surprised by what Mr. Jason did. I can¡¯t believe he invited Amber and Evan. It¡¯s like he read my mind and knew the best people I would love to spend this day with.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to wait in line, but I knew you would have more fun if we were not the only ones,¡± He whispers into my ears as I stare at him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I whisper back.


    ¡°Anything for you, Eleanor,¡± He says and pecks my forehead.


    This little act of his shows me how much he cares about my happiness. It would have been a little boring if it was just the two of us. I am sure he would have wanted that, but he still invited Amber and Evan because I would have more fun if we were not alone. Mr. Jason is really working hard to make me see that he is worth forgiving and being with. I know I am attracted to him, but I will start having feelings for him if he keeps this up.


    Mr. Jason is taking me home after having an amazing time at the Amusement park. I don¡¯t want to admit it, but Mr. Jason renting the ce out was the best idea ever. I was able to go on any ride at any time I wanted with Amber. Mr. Jason didn¡¯t go on many rides, and I believe it¡¯s because he was scared, but he lied that he was too old for them. I justughed at him inside my head any time he said that. I even started to think that he only asked Amber and Evan toe because he knew he wouldn¡¯t go on many rides with me.


    I still had a wonderful time with him. I got to see the scared side of him any time I seeded in making him go on a roller coaster with me. There was even a time I think he screamed more than me on a ride, but we all knew he would never ept it. I had a wonderful time today, and I never saw the day this could happen because of him. Ie back to earth when I feel his warm hands touch mine.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He asks,cing his free hand with mine that is not on the steering wheel.


    ¡°Nothing¡±


    ¡°Tell me,¡± He says, not believing me. Of course, even without looking at me, he can tell when I am lying. I give upholding the truth and tell him what I was thinking about.


    ¡°I was just thinking about how I had an amazing time today, and it¡¯s all because of you.¡±


    ¡°That was what I wanted to achieve, and I am happy I did,¡± He says with a little smile. He gives the back of my hand a peck. . I can¡¯t believe he smiled at me. This is the first time he has ever smiled at me, and he has a beautiful smile. He should smile more often.


    It also seems like I am not the only one happy today. He looks to be d I had a nice time today. I can¡¯t believe my happiness makes him happy. Mr. Jason is surprising me every day, and I believe if I am not careful. I will fall for him, and I will fall hard.

 36. The good side of him

    Another day at work, I walk inside Mr. Jason¡¯s office after knocking several times with no response. I wonder where he is this early in the morning. I am cing his coffee on his table when someone startles me from behind.


    ¡°Boo,¡± Mr. Jason says,


    ¡°Mr. Jason,¡± I say, cing my hand above my racing heart. ¡°You scared me¡± I didn¡¯t hear his footsteps while I was keeping the coffee on his desk.


    ¡°What did I say about calling me Mr. Jason when we are alone,¡± He says, spanking my ass. I can¡¯t believe he was serious about spanking me every time I call him Mr. Jason. I hold my ass looking horrified with what this man just did to me in his office.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you did that again,¡± I say, rubbing the spot he spanked.


    ¡°Did it hurt?¡± He says, sounding worried once he notices me rubbing the spot. He puts his whole attention on my ass. I don¡¯t know why but I find this whole situation funny. The way he looks so worried that a little tap on my ass could hurt me is making meugh. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s funny to me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s funny to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s funny how the little hit you gave me can make you this worried.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you. The spanking is supposed to make you feel more pleasure than pain.¡±


    He is right because every time he spanked my ass, it made me hot for him. It¡¯s so weird, but I don¡¯t know how to exin it. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I find him attractive, and the feeling of his hand on my ass turns me on.


    ¡°I know,¡± The spanking didn¡¯t hurt at all. I am even surprised by how he is overreacting when he is the same person who made my ass red for days.


    ¡°Good, and if it hurts, don¡¯t ever hold back from telling me,¡± He says, walking to his chair.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Come here,¡± He says once he is seated.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡± I ask, wondering why he wants me at his side of his desk


    ¡°I want to ask you something,¡± He says, pulling me down to hisp once I am in front of him.


    ¡°Mr¡­.. Jason,¡± I say, standing up quickly from hisp. I almost called him Mr. Jason. It will take a while for me to get used to calling him by his first name.


    ¡°Why did you stand up?¡±


    ¡°In case someone walked in unannounced. It would have been bad if they saw me sitting on your thigh.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see how that¡¯s a bad thing.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a bad thing. I am your personal assistant. I should not be sitting on yourp.¡±


    ¡°I am your boss, and I don¡¯t care, soe and sit down,¡± He says, pulling me back to his thigh. I try to stand up again, but he holds me down. ¡°I don¡¯t care if someone sees us, and neither should you. Besides, no one is going to see us. Who would dare walk into my office unannounced?¡±


    ¡°Vivienne,¡± I know Mr. Jason and Vivienne are or were more than just employer and employee. I have seen and heard how close they are. Just remembering that awful day gives me chills.


    ¡°She won¡¯t dare and stop worrying about things that won¡¯t happen. I want to ask you something important.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will drop it. What would you like to ask me?¡±


    ¡°I will like to ask you out on a date?¡± He says, rubbing the tip of his fingers up and down my arm. It feels pleasant and calming. I look at Mr. Jason, not sure I heard him well. I never pictured Mr. Jason asking me out on a date. Last weekend¡¯s outing could not be considered a date. We were not alone, and he didn¡¯t really ask me out like he is doing right now.


    I wonder if I am ready to take this step with him. Agreeing to go on this date with him would be agreeing to try and build something with him. Am I prepared for that? Mr. Jason has a bad history with women and rtionships. What am I saying? He does not even date women. He only sleeps with them and dumps them once he is done.


    But then, Mr. Jason has been trying a lot to make me happy and earn my forgiveness. If he just wanted to sleep with me, I don¡¯t think he would go through all this trouble. He is even asking me out on the date and not telling me to go on a date with him. This shows he is trying to be a better person, and it would not be nice of me if I didn¡¯t give him a chance.


    ¡°I would love to go out on a date with you.¡±


    ¡°Really,¡± He says, sounding happy that I agreed. I think I was lost in my thoughts for a while. It must have made him think I was going to say no.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Eleanor. I promised to give you the best date of a lifetime,¡± He says and pecks my forehead. Mr. Jason has not kissed me since that day in his office. I wonder if he has not because he wants to take things slow. If that¡¯s his reason, Mr. Jason will undoubtedly win my heart if he keeps this up.


    Later in the day, while stepping out of the elevator, I hear someone crying. Who could be crying? I walk towards where I am hearing the sound from.


    ¡°Vivienne,¡± I say, surprised to see she is the one crying. She looks like she just stepped out of Mr. Jason¡¯s office. Did Mr. Jason do something to her? What could he possibly do to Vivienne to make her cry?


    ¡°You,¡± Vivienne says, pointing her finger at me.


    ¡°Me?¡± Did I do something wrong to her without knowing?


    ¡°It¡¯s your entire fault. If you didn¡¯te here, he wouldn¡¯t want to leave me. I am going to kill you today,¡± She says and advances towards me. I quickly move out of the way before she can reach my neck with those long nails of hers.


    ¡°Vivienne, did I do something wrong?¡± I make sure there is a good space between us. She is scaring me right now.


    ¡°Did you do something wrong? Are you really asking me that stupid question? Of course, you did something wrong. You came here pretending to be innocent and uninterested in Mr. Jason, not knowing you wanted him just for yourself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I am talking about. You are telling me you don¡¯t know that Mr. Jason refused to have sex with me a few minutes ago because of you. You are really lying to my face that you know nothing about it.¡±


    ¡°Vivienne¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± I can¡¯t help and find myself loss of words. I can¡¯t believe Mr. Jason refused to have sex with her because of me. I knew he was serious about me but refusing to have sex with Vivienne tells me how much he wants to be with me. I don¡¯t know if she expects me to tell her sorry that Mr. Jason respects me enough not to sleep with her. I genuinely don¡¯t know what to say to her, and I wonder why she is crying about it. Didn¡¯t they just have casual sex? Why is she making a big deal over it? If you didn¡¯t know better, you would think I stole her boyfriend.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say my name, you bitch¡± She says, screaming at me.


    ¡°You need to calm down.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do.¡±


    I am about to speak when a voice behind her talks before me


    ¡°Vivienne, I think you should take the day off,¡± Mr. Jason says as he stands in front of his office door. She turns around and faces Him. She grabs his hand and starts begging him.


    ¡°Jason, please don¡¯t leave me. I promise to be a good girl. I don¡¯t even mind sharing you with her. Please don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    ¡°Vivienne take your hands off me and leave this instant,¡± Mr. Jason says, sounding unfazed by the way she is begging him.


    I start to feel bad for her as I watch her beg Mr. Jason. She must be in love with him. I push away the fact that she hates me and wants to kill me right now. I walk over to her to help her. No woman should beg a man to be with her like this.


    ¡°Vivienne, why don¡¯t you go to your office and rest,¡± I say, cing my hand on her shoulder, but you won¡¯t believe what she does next.


    ¡°It¡¯s your entire fault. I am going to kill you today,¡± She says, grabbing my neck. She digs her long nails into my neck and chokes me to death. I ce my hands above hers to remove them from my neck, but her grip is strong. I can feel my air flow reducing. I don¡¯t have to fight her for long before Mr. Jason forcefully removes her hands from my neck.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asks, checking my neck to see if she injured me


    ¡°I am fine,¡± I say, removing his hands from my neck. As I bring his hand away from my neck, I realize she drew blood from me. I can¡¯t believe she hurt me.


    ¡°You are not alright. There is blood on your neck. I am taking you to the hospital,¡± Mr. Jason says and is about to walk us to the elevator, but I stop him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious; we don¡¯t have to go to the hospital. I am sure if you give me a first aid kit. I will be able to clean and dress the wound myself,¡± I say, touching my neck to feel how much damage is done. I can feel her nail marks on my neck, but I don¡¯t think she hurt me too badly.


    ¡°Alright, I will send for one to be brought up immediately,¡± He says, bringing out his phone. He is about to dial a number when Vivienne¡¯s words stop him in his actions.


    ¡°I am the one with a bruised ass on the floor and a bleeding head, but she is the one you want to take to the hospital. Are you kidding me?¡± Vivienne screams. In the process of getting her off my neck, Mr. Jason had to forcefully remove her. She fell down and hit her head on the edge of my desk.


    Even though she was choking me a minute ago and scratched my neck. I still feel bad for her as I see her on the floor with an open cut on her forehead and tears streaming down her face.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Jason continues to dial the number on his phone after he takes a good look at Vivienne.


    A minute after he drops the call, Andrew arrives and takes Vivienne away


    ¡°Where  is Andrew taking her?¡± I ask Mr. Jason as he walks us to his office.


    ¡°To the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright¡±


    Mr. Jason walks us to his office. He sits me down on his couch while we wait for someone to bring the first aid kit. Once the first aid kit arrives, we fight for who should clean my wounds. In the end, he wins and does it.


    The whole time he is doing it. I can¡¯t help and wonder how someone as beautiful as Vivienne, who could get any man she wants, would want to kill me because of him. Is Mr. Jason that amazing? The Mr. Jason I know is not that great? I guess I am just unlucky to have seen only the bad side of him? How nice is the good side of him? I can¡¯t help and wonder. I hope I will get to meet that amazing side of him one day.

 37. The reason of my happiness

    Today is the day of my date with Mr. Jason. I am excited to be going on my first date with him. I could not stop smiling as I got ready. Mr. Jason did not tell me where he is taking me, but at least he told me we are going out for dinner. I put on the dress Amber helped me pick. It¡¯s a white draped off-the-shoulder dress. Speaking of Amber, things between her and Evan are great. They started dating after the party on Mr. Crawford¡¯s Yacht. I am so happy Amber gave Evan a chance.


    I walk outside to meet Mr. Jason after I receive his text that he is here. I step outside expecting to see him outside waiting for me but instead, it¡¯s Andrew I meet. As I walk closer to the car, Andrew opens the back door, and Mr. Jason steps out looking handsome as always dressed in one of his Armani suits. He walks over to me as I walk towards the car. He stops in his tracks once he is just a foot away from me. He looks at my dress, and I wonder what is wrong with it now. He always has a problem with my outfit. I continue walking and fill up the space between us. Once I am in front of him, his eyes leave my dress and meet mine. Our eyes lock, and I stare at his beautiful eyes, which have something unusual in them. He seems amazed by something.


    ¡°You look beautiful tonight,¡± He says and takes my hands in his. I look at him, shocked to have heard the words he just said. Mr. Jason has never called me beautiful, not even by mistake. To say I am shocked would be an understatement. I am even too surprised about it to blush. ¡°Eleanor,¡± He says, waving his hands in front of my face.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say,ing back to earth


    ¡°I said you look beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, smiling. It felt nice to hear him repeat it. It made me feel like he really meant it the way he made sure I heard it.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He says, walking us to the car.


    He helps me get in before he walks over to the other side to get in also. Once we are both seated, Andrew starts driving.


    The car stops after a few minutes on the road. I look out the window and see we are at Mr. Jason¡¯s apartmentplex. I wonder why we are here. Mr. Jason steps out and helps me get out. We take the elevator to the roof. Why are we going to the top? I am about to ask Mr. Jason why when the elevator dings. We step out, and there is a helicopter running, and it looks ready to take off any minute.


    ¡°We are ready any time you are, Mr. Jason,¡± A man says,


    He was standing in front of the helicopter, and he looks to be the pilot.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Mr. Jason asks,


    ¡°Are we going on the helicopter?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± I wonder where we are going that we have to use a helicopter to get there.


    ¡°You will see once we get there.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡±


    We walk to the helicopter and get in. Mr. Jason helps me strap in properly before he straps himself. He likes helping me do everything even though I tell him I can. The helicopter takes off after Mr. Jason gives the pilot a go.


    Wended in where ever we are a few minutes ago. We are in the car on our way to where we will be having dinner. Once the vehiclees to a halt, I wait for Mr. Jason to step out before I do. During the car ride, I asked Mr. Jason why we needed a helicopter toe here. You won¡¯t believe what he said, traffic. He said he did not want to spend time on the road. The ride on the helicopter was short, so I can bet with the car it¡¯s not that long either.


    Ie back from my thoughts, and I take in my surrounding. We are at the beach. The ce is beautiful. There are candles along the way to our table with rose petals beside them. There is a white canopy with golden lights on it and a lovely dinner table setting. There is wood on the ground, so no sand is getting into my shoes.


    ¡°Mdy,¡± Mr. Jason says after pulling out the chair for me.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, sitting down.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I hope you like seafood,¡± He says, taking his seat


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like seafood?¡± I say, smiling, enjoying the beautiful view of the ocean from here. I am sure watching the sunset from here would be lovely.


    ¡°Good,¡± He says, smiling back.


    Halfway through dinner, Mr. Jason asks me a question.


    ¡°Tell me something I don¡¯t know about you, Eleanor,¡± He asks, with his full attention on me.


    ¡°What would you like to know,¡± I say, feeling a little shy to have his full attention on me right now.


    ¡°Something, only people close to you know. I want to know you on a personal level.¡±


    ¡°Really,¡± I ask, surprised he wants to. If he just wanted to sleep with me, there wouldn¡¯t be any need to know the real me. It¡¯s not like the real or fake me has a different vagina, so I am surprised he does.


    ¡°Yes, tell me,¡± He says, looking truly curious to find out


    ¡°You know my age and where I am from. I can tell you about my hobbies. Do you want to know my hobbies?¡±


    ¡°I want to know everything there is to know about you,¡± He says, taking my hand in his. I look at his eyes, and he seems genuinely interested to know.


    ¡°I love reading, eating food, and watching TV series.¡±


    ¡°What is your favorite book of all time?¡±


    ¡°The fifty shade series,¡± I say, without thinking too deeply into it, but I wished I did.


    ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t know you like kinky stuff,¡± Mr. Jason says, smirking. My cheeks be red as I watch the smirk grace Mr. Jason¡¯s face. He must think I am a freak to love the fifty shades series, but what am I saying. Mr. Jason spanked me to punish me. He must be into that kind of stuff already.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say I like it. I just love reading it. I don¡¯t see myself ever doing the things I have read,¡± I say, honestly and not because I fear he would want a BDSM rtionship with me.


    ¡°I know¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I just do.¡±


    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    ¡°My turn for what¡±


    ¡°To tell me about yourself.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t finished talking about you. Tell me your favorite TV series.¡±


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t have a favorite TV series, but I enjoy drama series a lot.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm, and which drama series are you watching now.¡±


    ¡°I am not watching any drama series right now.¡±


    It¡¯s like Mr. Jason wants to know every single detail about me. I don¡¯t know how that makes me feel.


    ¡°Alright¡±


    ¡°Yes, and tell me about you. I want to know the real you, not the one you use to make women fall into bed with you.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, you don¡¯t want to know the real me.¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± I ask, surprised.


    ¡°The real me is not likable.¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that of yourself¡± It seems Mr. Jason does not think highly of himself


    ¡°Can we talk about something else? I don¡¯t like talking about myself.¡±


    ¡°Sure, of course, we can.¡±


    I wonder why Mr. Jason would not like to talk about himself. He is a billionaire. I expected him to boast about how rich he was. I already prepared for him to behave like an ass while talking about himself. I am shocked he does not want to talk about himself. He must really have some issues with himself. I hope he resolves them one day.


    After dinner, Mr. Jason and I move to the makeshift dance floor to dance a little. I getfortable in Mr. Jason¡¯s arms when I realize our live band singer sounds so simr to the real Adele. I turn around to check if my ears are working well. My mouth hangs open as I see my ears are working perfectly.


    ¡°A-d-e-l-l-e-e¡± The shock is so much that I can¡¯t even speak anymore. I just point to myself and Adele while looking at Mr. Jason. I can¡¯t believe she is in front of me right now. Adele is in front of me right now. I repeat


    ¡°Ahhhhh, oh my God, I love you so much. I love your music. I love everything about you,¡± I say, rushing to Adele¡¯s side.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± She says, smiling.


    ¡°Did you see that Adele smiled at me?¡± I say to Mr. Jason, who also has a smile on his face.


    ¡°Yes, I did, and why don¡¯t we let her sing for us,¡± Mr. Jason says, pulling me away from Adele.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I say, with my eyes still fixed on her as she gets ready to sing. I feel like I am dreaming right now. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you got Adele to sing at our first date,¡± I say to Mr. Jason as he spins me around to face him so we can dance to somebody like you that Adele herself is singing.


    ¡°I promised to give you the date of a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°And you did, thank you so much. It means the world to me that she is here. She is one of my favorite artists.¡±


    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I hired her¡±


    ¡°Thank you again,¡± I say, hugging him after pecking his lips. I am so happy he hired Adele. No one has ever made me this happy, and I can¡¯t believe Mr. Jason is the reason for my happiness.


    While we danced, we talked about random things. I learned that Mr. Jason is actually a fun person to talk to and even if he refuses to talk about himself. He slipped some things about himself while we were chatting. He loves cars and hates tardiness. I think we all know that by now. He loves traveling and also his job. He indirectly told me that even if his grandfather did not pass down thepany to him. He would have still picked the wine business as a field to work in.


    When I told him about my childhood, he told me how close he was with his evil grandmother. I wonder what she will do if she finds out Mr. Jason and I are trying to work things out and start a rtionship together. I know for sure she will say I told you so, but you can¡¯t me me for disagreeing with her the other time. Mr. Jason showed no sign of wanting something to do with me. I would have never in a million years pictured him kissing me a week after I told his grandmother I would never be with him. I just hope she does not cause problems for us because I really enjoy spending time with Mr. Jason. He is such an amazing person when he is notmanding me to do outrageous things. It would pain me to lose him before I can genuinely have him.


    Ie back to earth when I hear the car stop. I look outside and see we have arrived at my house. I wait for Mr. Jason to step out before I do. He puts out his hand, which I take in mine, and support myself out of the car.


    ¡°I had a wonderful time tonight. Did you have a good time?¡± Mr. Jason asks as he walks me to my door.


    ¡°I did; I had a lovely time,¡± I say, turning to face him as I stand in front of my door.


    ¡°I am happy you did. I hope I will be able to take you out again some time,¡± He says, massaging my hands while I y with a rock in front of me. I don¡¯t know why but I suddenly feel shy to look him in the eyes. Isn¡¯t it weird, given the fact that we did things backwardly? We kissed before we went out on a date.


    ¡°I would love that,¡± I say, looking at his hands in mine


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, and good night Eleanor,¡± He says, releasing my hands after giving my forehead a little kiss. As he walks away, my eyes widen as I realize he is not going to kiss me. Even if we are taking things slow. This is the point where he is supposed to kiss me good night.


    I look up and watch him walk to his car. I can¡¯t believe he is not going to kiss me. I turn around, and as I am about to turn the doorknob. I feel someone¡¯s hand grab mine. I turn around, wondering if he had forgotten something.


    ¡°I forgot something,¡± He says, and before I can ask what. He kisses me. A big smile spreads on my lips as I kiss him back. He just wanted me to crave his kiss. Mr. Jason likes been extra, but it felt nice to want his kiss for a change. ¡°Good night for real this time,¡± He says, smiling with his forehead against mine.


    ¡°Good night, Jason,¡± I say, smiling.

 38. Tesla

    On Monday, I went to work with a big smile on my face. For the first time in forever, it was because of Mr. Jason, and I could not wait to see him. I amte to work, but I didn¡¯t care because I know Mr. Jason will notin about it, or so I hope. I am not sleeping with him so let me not get ahead of myself.


    I quickly walk into the building and take the elevator upstairs. I rush to the lunchroom to make Mr. Jason¡¯s coffee once I arrive on my floor. I am humming Mood by Wizkid ft Buju to myself in the lunchroom when someone¡¯s arms go around my waist. I am about to hit the person for touching me without my permission but don¡¯t once I smell his addicting cologne. Mr. Jason neveres to the lunchroom, so he was not the first person toe to my mind as the one touching me.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± He says, burying his nose in the nape of my neck.


    ¡°Morning, Mr. Jason¡± I receive a little tap on my ass as soon as the words leave my mouth.


    ¡°It seems you like me spanking you,¡± He says, turning me around to face him.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± I say, smiling. I love the spanking as long as it¡¯s not too much.


    ¡°Is my Eleanor starting to like kinky stuff?¡± Mr. Jason says, grabbing my ass. I am about to respond when I hear the doorknob turning. I quickly push Mr. Jason away from me before the person walks in.


    Vivienne¡¯s recement walks in.


    ¡°Good morning, boss,¡± Nora says.


    Nora will be Vivienne¡¯s recement until she recovers and is stable enough to be around me without harming me. Mr. Jason did not fire her since she has worked here for a long time. I was happy he didn¡¯t because I think she is just lost and needs a little help. She will be fine after a while.


    Mr. Jason does not reply to Nora¡¯s greeting. He grabs my hand and walks us out of the lunchroom. I hope Nora didn¡¯t see him grabbing my hand. If she saw him holding my hand, it¡¯s going to cause a lot of problems for me.


    ¡°Where were we?¡± Mr. Jason says once we are in his office. He has me locked between him and the wall. I am not really in the mood to make out with him right now. I can¡¯t stop thinking about what if Nora saw us.


    Mr. Jason notices myck of attention and finally asks me what¡¯s wrong.


    ¡°You held my hand in front of Nora.¡±


    ¡°And so¡±


    ¡°And so, are you really saying and so. We can¡¯t allow people in the office to find out about us if there is even an ¡®us.¡¯ I don¡¯t want to be gossiped about.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter if you are gossiped about? I am your boss, and I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could not care too, but we are not in the same position. People will say I am sleeping with my boss even though that¡¯s not true. You have to understand that it will cause problems for me.¡±


    ¡°What kind of problems?¡±


    ¡°People will hate me and mistreat me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be the other way around¡± I am sure he thinks people will want to be close to me to gain favors from him.


    ¡°It would have been if I was your wife, not the woman who is just warming the boss¡¯s bed.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°If it will cause you these problems as you say, then I will try my best to keep my hands to myself outside my office.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, smiling


    ¡°Anything for you, Eleanor.¡±


    I walk out of Mr. Jason¡¯s office to go get his coffee.


    While cing his coffee on his desk, he speaks to me.


    ¡°Why did youete today?¡± He asks. I can¡¯t believe I thought he would not say anything about it.


    ¡°I am sorry, It won¡¯t happen again,¡± I rush to say. I don¡¯t even care to tell him the reason even though it was not my fault I waste.


    ¡°Eleanor, I asked you why you camete. I didn¡¯t ask you to apologize for it.¡±


    ¡°The bus I took to work broke down on the road. I had to wait a while before I could get another bus to take to work.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get a car? I pay you well enough to save up for a car.¡±


    ¡°I have to pay up my debts before I can save up for a car.¡±


    ¡°How did you find yourself in a lot of debts?¡±


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t have a lot of debts to pay, but the one I am paying off right now requires a lot of money¡± I can¡¯t believe the kind of conversation Mr. Jason and I are having right now. I don¡¯t feel insulted as we talk about my money issues, unlike other times.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°College debt,¡± I say, and he just hums back while nodding his head. He seems to be thinking about something. I wonder what he could be thinking about. I hope he is thinking about giving me a raise. That would be wonderful.


    The following morning I step out of the house and what I see in front of me is not something you wake up to every morning. A te is parked on the front porch.


    ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am,¡± The man beside the car says,


    ¡°Good morning¡± I wonder why he parked his car in front of my house.


    ¡°Here are the keys.¡± He says, putting the keys in my hand. I look at him and the keys wondering why he gave them to me. ¡°The car is fully charged, so you can drive it to work today. If you have any problems with the car, let Mr. Crawford know. We will fix it right away,¡± He says, putting his card on top of the car keys. I haven¡¯t closed my hands since he put the keys in them.


    ¡°Mr. Crawford,¡± I say to the man to be sure I heard him well


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Crawford¡±


    ¡°Which of the Crawfords,¡± I ask the man before he gets into his car


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, ma¡¯am. Enjoy your car.¡±


    Which of the Crawford¡¯s would get me a car? Mr. Jason is the only one who is capable of doing this. He needs to stop spending too much money on me. I will drive the car to work so I can return it to him there.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I unlock the car and step inside. The interior of the car is beautiful. It¡¯s a white Te with a red interior. I know Te¡¯s are electronic cars, so I can bet it must have cost him a fortune to get me this car.


    I step out of the car once I reach the office. I walk inside straight to Mr. Jason¡¯s office.


    ¡°You bought me a car,¡± I say, barging into Mr. Jason¡¯s office.


    ¡°Good morning to you too.¡±


    ¡°You bought me a car,¡± I repeat. I drop the car keys on his table.


    ¡°Why am I getting the feeling you are not happy about it?¡±


    ¡°Just a feeling,¡± I say, arching my brows at him. ¡°Why would you get me a car?¡±


    ¡°Because you need one.¡±


    ¡°Just because I need one does not mean you should get me one.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it does.¡±


    ¡°Jason, you can¡¯t keep spending money on me like this¡±


    Don¡¯t get me wrong, I know I need a car, and it would really make things easier for me, but I can¡¯t ept it from Mr. Jason. What if things don¡¯t work out between us? Do I return everything then? It¡¯s better to be safe and not collect anything from him.


    ¡°I can, and I suggest you get used to it.¡±


    ¡°Get used to it. Do you n to buy me more expensive things¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I am not even sleeping with you, and you are spending this much money on me. What will happen if I start sleeping with you?¡±


    I know men tend to spend a lot of money on the woman they are sleeping with. I can¡¯t help myself and wonder how much money he will spend on me if I decide to sleep with him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we find out,¡± He says and stands up from his chair.


    ¡°Find out wh¡­.¡± I don¡¯t get to finish my statement because of what Mr. Jason does next. He lifts me off the ground and ces me on his desk. He spreads my legs open and positions himself between them.


    ¡°How much money I would spend on you if you are sleeping with me,¡± He says, putting his hand into my skirt. He ces his hand on my thigh and works his way up to my waist. I am so close to him that my breath bounces back to me as I breathe out. ¡°Tell me, Eleanor, do you want to find out¡± He huskily whispers as he ys with the edge of my underwear. He kisses my cor bone as I try to register in my brain where his hand is right now. Thank God I wore one of my sexy panties. I would have been so embarrassed if he was touching the edge of my granny underwear.


    ¡°Jason,¡± I find myself sounding breathless as I say his name. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be doing¡­¡­¡­.¡± I don¡¯t get to finish as I grab his shoulder as he pulls the edge of my panties.


    ¡°Doing, what, Eleanor?¡± He asks, as his eyes lock with mine. I can see the lust in them. He is hot for me right now, and so am I. I don¡¯t even understand how the situation changed from me arguing with him about spending too much money on me to this.


    I am about to reply when I hear a knock on his door. I quickly jump off his desk and arrange my skirt. I walk away from him as he tells the person toe in. I turn away from the door and try to hide the hickey on my neck from whoever walks in. I am also grateful to the person because the way Mr. Jason looked at me told me he was ready to take me there on his table, and I am not ready for that. I can¡¯t have my first time on my boss¡¯s desk, and most importantly, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Jason is worthy of being my first.

 39. Movie nights

    I step out of the shower and walk to my room to get ready to go to Jason¡¯s house. We have a movie date at his house tonight. I am a little excited to see how nice his theatre room is. It¡¯s been three or four weeks. I am not sure since Jason and I first kissed. Things have been great ever since our first official date. He has made me so happy these past few weeks. I never thought I could smile because of him. I thought I would never forgive him for the things he did to me, but I was wrong. He has shown me he is worthy of my forgiveness. I n to tell him tonight that I have forgiven him and want to be with him.


    Since we are not going anywhere and I am just going to be sitting down all night watching a movie. I decided to wear ripped white jeans with a navy blue flower printed blouse. Once I am done dressing, I walk outside to my car to be on my way. I tried to reason with Mr. Jason and give him back the car, but he refused. That man can be very stubborn at times.


    I park my car in the underground parking lot of Mr. Jason¡¯s apartmentplex. I lock the car and walk to the elevator. I step out of the elevator once I arrive at the penthouse.


    ¡°Jason, I am here,¡± I say, walking into his house.


    ¡°I know, I heard the elevator ding,¡± Jason says, hugging me from behind. ¡°How are you today?¡± He speaks into my hair. It¡¯s Saturday, so we haven¡¯t seen all day.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, and you?¡± I say, turning around in his arms to face him


    ¡°Good because you are here now,¡± He says and softly pecks my lips. He removes his hand from around my waist and walks us to his movie theater room.


    The movie theater room is as I imagined. A massive TV, if that can even be called a TV in front, andfortable couches across from it.


    ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡± Jason asks,


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± I say, taking my seat on the couch


    ¡°Alright, make yourselffortable. I will be back in a few minutes with popcorn,¡± He says and walks out.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I say, adjusting myself on the couch.


    Jasones back a few minutester with popcorn and a ss of brandy for himself. He joins me on the couch and ys the movie. He wraps his arms around me, and I rest my head on his chest. It feels so nice to be in his arms. We are watching the hitman¡¯s wife¡¯s bodyguard. I picked the movie. Jason is not really the movie type, so he is okay with anything I choose.


    Halfway through the movie, I feel something tickling my neck. I am about to use my hand to move it away when I feel Jason¡¯s lips there. Jason turns me to face him and captures my lips in a passionate kiss.


    He lifts me off the couch and makes me straddle him. I kiss him back with the same passion he is kissing me with. His hands grab my ass and squeeze hard. His lips leave my mouth and continue to kiss me down my shoulders to my chest. I am wearing a deep v neck top, so my whole upper chest is open. I feel his lips close to my cleavage, but before he can get to it, he stops. He makes me lie down on the couch, and he gets on top of me. He brings his lips back to mine as his hands go into my shirt. He cups my right breast. He squeezes it, making me feel pleasure as heat starts to pool in between my legs. He does the same to my left breast. I feel his hand at the edge of my waist and about to lift my shirt. Ie to my senses about what is about to happen between Jason and I. I quickly ce my hands on his to stop him before things get out of hand.


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say against his lips.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± He asks, releasing my lips from his. He is still on top of me. One of his knees is in between my legs while the other is at my side.


    ¡°I need to tell you something,¡± I say, cing my hands on his chest to give him a hint to get off me. He understands and gets off me. I sit up straight after he gets off me.


    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°I am not ready,¡± I say, biting my lips. I have a feeling he is not going to take this well. We only recently started dating. I am not ready to have sex with him. I have never had sex before, and I am not even 100% sure he wants me for me or my body. It will take a while before I can know for sure that I won¡¯t regret opening my legs to him.


    ¡°You are not ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you still angry with me? I thought you had forgiven me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because I am angry with you. I have forgiven you. I was even going to tell you tonight that I want to be with you.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you want to sleep with me. We have been going out for a month.¡±


    ¡°I have never done it before.¡±


    ¡°You are joking,¡± He says, with disbelieve in his eyes


    ¡°No, I am not.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Have you looked at yourself in the mirror?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t date a lot.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°How long do you n to wait before you think I am worthy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°I hope it won¡¯t be a problem between us.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, it won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, smiling. I am happy he understands. I was actually worried he was going to say he couldn¡¯t be with me. He is a yer, so I expected him to say he can¡¯t be celibate while dating me. I am so happy he took it well.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    On Monday, I went to work feeling happy as always these days. I park my car in the parking lot and walk inside.


    I knock on Jason¡¯s door before entering.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I say, cing his coffee on his desk. He does not say anything back and just hums at me in response. His eyes are also glued to the papers in front of him. Maybe he does not know it¡¯s me. I walk over to him, but before I can reach him, he stops me.


    ¡°Eleanor, get me the blue file from the top shelf. Thebel on the file should be 2020 sales.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I say, walking away from him to the bookshelf across his desk.


    ¡°Here you go, Mr. Jason,¡± I say, cing the file on his desk. I still make mistakes and call him Mr. Jason even when we are alone in the office. It¡¯s hard because I need to call him Mr. Jason outside his office and call him Jason only inside his office. It¡¯s not easy to remember all the time when it¡¯s safe and not safe to call him by his first name. I wait for him to spank my ass, but he does not. That¡¯s strange; he always spanks my ass when I call him Mr. Jason when we are alone. I think he didn¡¯t hear me.


    ¡°Thank you. You may leave,¡± He says, stunning me with his words. I look at him, confused and shocked that he just asked me to leave his office. He didn¡¯t say it in a harsh tone, so he is not angry with me, but I wonder why he asked me to leave. Not knowing what to do, I walk out of his office. Maybe something bad happened on Sunday or this morning to cause his behavior to be like this. I will ask himter, or hopefully, I won¡¯t need to. He might be feeling betterter.


    It is lunchtime. I am waiting for Jason to text me toe downstairs to meet him so we can go for lunch. He had a meeting outside the office, so he is not in. Once my phone dings with the notification tone I specially put for Jason. I quickly carry my purse and walk to the elevator. I step out of the elevator once it reaches the ground floor and walk outside.


    I stand outside, but I can¡¯t see Jason¡¯s car anywhere. Is he waiting for me in the parking lot? I pick up my phone to text him. Once my face unlocks my phone, I realize why his car is not here. We are not having lunch together. He is still at his meeting. That¡¯s what his text reads. I should have read his text beforeing down. Jason has not missed lunch with me at work since we started going out, so I did not expect him to cancel. Things with Jason have been really weird today. I hope nothing is wrong.

 CHAPTER 40

    It¡¯s been a week since my movie date with Jason. Things between us are not so great. Jason has stopped touching me. Anytime I try to kiss him or sit on hisp at the office, he rejects me. He anymore, and we didn¡¯t see this weekend that just passed. When I asked him why he was not touching me in the office, he said he was being careful so someone wouldn¡¯t see us. Jason is the one who said this, not me. I don¡¯t know if I did something wrong to cause him to behave this way. Ie back from my thoughts once I hear the elevator ding. Jason must be here. Surprisingly today, I came to work before him for the first time in forever.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I say as he passes by my desk. He does not greet back and responds by nodding his head. This is what he does any time I talk to him these days. He either nods his head or just hums. I n to force him today to tell me what¡¯s wrong.


    I walk into his office after knocking. I keep his coffee on his desk and walk over to him by the bookshelves. His back is facing me, so he can¡¯t see me walking towards him. I wrap my arms around him once I get to him.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± He says, cing his hands above mine.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask, leaning my head against his back.


    ¡°Why are you asking me what¡¯s wrong? Is something supposed to be wrong?¡± He asks, removing my hands around him. He walks away from the bookshelves and towards his desk. I follow him.


    ¡°Something is wrong. Things are not the same between us,¡± I say, walking over to sit on hisp but before my ass can touch his thigh. He shakes his head at me and points towards the chair across. ¡°This is what I am talking about. You love me sitting on yourp, but now you don¡¯t want me to.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, we already talked about this. It¡¯s not good if we are affectionate towards each other at the office anymore.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are the one saying this. Two weeks ago, you were all over me on your desk, and now you won¡¯t even touch my hand. Don¡¯t me me for not believing your words and thinking something is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is wrong. I just want us to be careful. Vivienne is back, so it¡¯s best this way.¡±


    Vivienne came back to workst week. She does not talk to me, and neither do I talk to her. I want to argue with him about when he cared about Vivienne walking in on us but decided not to. Something is wrong, but he does not want to tell me.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so,¡± I won¡¯t push him too much to tell me. I don¡¯t want to make things worse.


    After work, I go over to Amber¡¯s ce to talk to her about Jason. I know something is wrong, but I don¡¯t know what. I want to fix it because I realizedst week that I like him. He makes me happy. It will break my heart if we cannot work things out and have to break up.


    I use my own keys to unlock Amber¡¯s door. I have been knocking for a while with no response. I called her before I left the office, so she knew I wasing. I wonder why she didn¡¯te to open the door for me.


    ¡°Amber, where are you? Are you taking a shower?¡± I ask, walking into her house.


    Amber does not answer my question with words. Instead, her screaming does


    ¡°Ahhh, Yes, just right there, Evan,¡± Amber screams from her bedroom.


    Now I know why she didn¡¯t answer the door. She can¡¯t hear it because of how loud she is. I walk back outside and into my car to wait for her and Evan to finish doing their thing. If I knew Evan was around. I won¡¯t havee straight from work. I would have gone home first. I think I will just do that because I don¡¯t know how long they will take. I drive back home to take a shower and change out of my work clothes. I will text her that I came and left. I will also add that she should tell me when I cane back.


    I walk inside the house to find Uncle Jack getting ready to leave. Surprisingly he does not look like he is ready to leave for work.


    ¡°Does someone have a date?¡±


    ¡°For a matter of fact, I do,¡± Uncle Jack says, smiling


    ¡°Really, you are going out on a date,¡± I ask, shocked. It¡¯s been ages since he went out on a date. It seems he has really moved on from Adeline.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Where did you meet her? Is she pretty? How did you ask her out?¡±


    ¡°I met her at work. She is gorgeous. Actually, she asked me out.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is she a colleague? Do I know her?¡±


    ¡°No, she is not a colleague.¡±


    ¡°How did you meet her at work then?¡± He works in the kitchen, so if she is not a colleague, it¡¯s really hard for him to meet someone else at work


    ¡°She is the owner¡¯s friend.¡±


    ¡°Oh, she must be rich then.¡± The restaurant Uncle Jack works at is a high-end restaurant.


    ¡°I guess¡±


    ¡°Is she older than you?¡± The owner is older than Uncle Jack, but it does not mean his friend has to be too


    ¡°No, she is younger than me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice. I hope you have a lovely time tonight.¡±


    ¡°Me too, dear. See you when I get home,¡± He says, pecking my forehead before he walks out of the house.


    I drive back to Amber¡¯s ce after taking a shower and changing my clothes. She texted me an hour ago that I coulde over. I just hope she and Evan are done having sex. I don¡¯t want to walk into what I did an hour ago.


    I park my car on her front porch and walk over to her door. I knock and wait this time for her to open the door. If she does not open it, I won¡¯t enter. I saw Evan¡¯s car still parked out front. I don¡¯t know how I missed itst time.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Amber says, opening the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say hi to me,¡± I say, walking into her house


    ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t know Evan wasing over. He wasn¡¯t even in town.¡±


    ¡°You could have texted me that he was here. I would have gone home first.¡±


    ¡°I would have, but Evan did not give me a chance too. He missed me and as soon as we saw¡­¡­¡­. I think you know the rest.¡±


    ¡°I do, and my ears bled because of it.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I understand. Where is he? I saw his car still parked out front.¡±


    ¡°He is sleeping in the bedroom. He took ate-night flight so he coulde back and surprise me today,¡± Amber says, smiling.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice. I am happy things are going well for you guys.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, and what did you want to talk about? You sounded sad on the phone. Are things fine with you and Jason?¡±


    ¡°No, they are not amber, and I don¡¯t know what I did wrong,¡± I say, as tears start to form in my eyes.


    I didn¡¯t know how Jason treated me hurt until Amber said I sounded sad on the phone. I was trying to be strong about it but hearing her say I sounded sad made me ept that I was sad about it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong,¡± She asks,


    I tell her everything that has been happening the past week.


    ¡°When did this start?¡±


    ¡°After our movie date.¡±


    ¡°Did something happen during the date?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing happened. I don¡¯t remember doing anything to make him change his behavior towards me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I think so,¡± I say, scratching my head. I think about if I did anything to make him change his behavior towards me.


    ¡°Tell me everything that happened during your date that night.¡±


    I tell her every single thing that happened that night. I make sure not to leave anything out.


    ¡°I think I know what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡±


    ¡°You asked a man whore to be celibate.¡±


    ¡°Jason told me that night he was fine with me not wanting to have sex with him.¡±


    ¡°He might have said it, but he didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡°You think he is not happy I asked him to wait, and that¡¯s why he has stopped touching me.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Really, it does not make sense. If he is not happy about it, why not just break up with me? It does not make sense to just stop touching me.¡±


    ¡°He does not want to hurt your feelings, so he is making himself not likable. He wants you to be the one to break up with him. This way, he is not the bad guy.¡±


    ¡°Jason wants to break up with me?¡±


    ¡°I am not 100% sure, but that is what I understand from his behavior.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. We just started dating. I just forgave him for all the horrible things he did to me, and now he wants me to break up with him because I refused to sleep with him. Does that mean he only wanted me for my body? I can¡¯t believe I allowed myself to think he wanted me for me and not for what I could offer.¡± I say, feeling tears threatening to fall from my eyes


    ¡°I am not sure, Eleanor. I might be wrong. This is just me guessing. Why don¡¯t you talk to him about it? That way, you can be sure.¡±


    ¡°I asked him, Amber, but he refused to tell me why he suddenly changed his behavior around me. Amber, if you are right, I don¡¯t know what I am going to do. I really like Jason. It would break my heart if he never wanted to be with me and only wanted to sleep with me,¡± I say, releasing the tears I have been holding back.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I wanted to believe desperately that even though he is a yer that he really wanted me. He worked so hard to make me forgive him, and I felt if he just wanted to sleep with me, he wouldn¡¯t go through all that trouble. I am starting to think I was indeed wrong.


    ¡°I might be wrong. Let¡¯s not judge what his reasons are based on my words. Hopefully, I am wrong, and Jason is with you because he likes you and not because he wants to sleep with you,¡± Amber says, pulling me into her arms, trying tofort me.


    ¡°I hope so too,¡± I say, with tears streaming down my face.

 41. I like you too

    ¡°Keep theming, Henry,¡± I say to the bartender after I drink my fifth shot tonight


    ¡°No, don¡¯t give her another one,¡± Amber says, collecting my sixth shot tonight from my hand.


    Amber and I are at the club


    ¡°Why¡± I whine like a child


    ¡°Because that is not what you need right now.¡±


    ¡°How do you know what I need?¡±


    ¡°I know what you need because I am your best friend. Getting drunk is not going to solve your problem. Talking will¡±


    ¡°I tried, he refused to tell me what¡¯s wrong¡± Another week has passed, and Jason¡¯s behavior is still the same.


    ¡°Try harder. I don¡¯t know how I let you talk me into allowing you toe to the club tonight,¡± Amber says, shaking her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, too,¡± I say, smiling. I pick up my phone to check why Alex is not here yet. I called him to meet me here. I don¡¯t know why I called him, but I felt like doing something Jason wouldn¡¯t like. Maybe he will decide to tell me what¡¯s wrong when he finds out I am talking to Alex again.


    I take my eyes away from my phone once I hear Evan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I am sorry I amte, baby,¡± Evan says, pecking Amber¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°It is fine. How was work?¡± Amber asks.


    As I watch Amber¡¯s full attention on Evan, I use this opportunity to sneak a drink from henry. I drink it as quickly as possible. I want to get drunk tonight, and Amber won¡¯t let me. I intentionally asked Evan to join us tonight, so he will keep Amber upied while I get drunk.


    After I don¡¯t know how many drinks by now, I feel the need to dance and shake my ass. I walk to the dance floor and shake my body to the music. While I am dancing, I see Alex or someone who I think is Alex. I can¡¯t be really sure right now with all the drinks I have had. I still wave the person over while shouting Alex¡¯s name over the loud music. I know he can¡¯t hear me, but I don¡¯t care and keep calling his name.


    ¡°Hi Eleanor,¡± Alex says once he is in front of me.


    ¡°Hello, Alex. You finally made it,¡± I shout back over the loud music. I am even surprised we can hear each other. I am mostly reading his lips, though.


    ¡°Yes, I was not sure if I shoulde since you are with Jason. I didn¡¯t¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± I stop him from talking by cing my hands on his lips.


    ¡°No, talking. Dance with me,¡± I say, pulling his hands to dance with me. He does not move his body, so I turn around and try to use my ass to make him move his body with mine. I know men like it when women grind on them.


    ¡°Eleanor, I don¡¯t think this is a good idea. I am sure you and Jason must be fighting, and you think it¡¯s best to make him jealous, but I am sorry I can¡¯t help you do¡­..¡± Alex says, next to my ears, but he does not finish talking. I turn around to see why and find Alex on the ground with a bloody nose and a fuming Jason above him.


    ¡°Alex,¡± I say, rushing to him on the floor but get stopped midway.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Jason says, grabbing my hand before I can reach Alex.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere with you,¡± I say, forcefully removing my hand from his hold.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you,e with me,¡± He says and is about to pull my hand again, but I run away from him, or so I think I did. My feet leave the ground, and I find myself seeing everything upside down.


    ¡°Put me down,¡± I say, hitting Jason¡¯s back as he walks us out of the club


    ¡°I am already pissed off with you, so I advise you don¡¯t make me madder,¡± He says, and I stop hitting his back.


    He walks us outside and throws me into his backseat. He walks over to the driver¡¯s side and gets in. Iy downfortably as he drives us to wherever he is taking us to. My eyes start to feel difficult to keep open. I try to force them to stay open, but I stop fighting it and close them after a while.


    I open my eyes and immediately close them once I feel a shooting pain in my head.  Oh my God, I should really quit drinking. I remove my feet from under the covers and drop my legs to the floor. I open my eyes again, and I am about to stand up when I notice something. Where the hell am I? I am in a room that definitely is not mine. I feel like I have been in this room before, but I can¡¯t remember who¡¯s room this is. I also notice I am not wearing my dress fromst night. Where is my dress?


    ¡°Good, you are finally awake,¡± A familiar voice says from behind me. I quickly turn around to confirm if I heard right.


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say, surprised to see him. ¡°Where am I?¡±


    ¡°In my house.¡±


    ¡°Why am I in your house, and where is my dress?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°Remember what?¡± I ask, confused


    ¡°There is a spare toothbrush under the sink. Come downstairs once you are done freshening up,¡± He says and walks out of the room.


    As I walk to the bathroom, I try to remember the events ofst night. All I remember is drinking. Anything other than that, I don¡¯t recall.


    I walk downstairs after I finish brushing my teeth and washing my face. I walk into the kitchen to find Jason cooking over the stove. I can¡¯t believe he can cook. I would have never guessed he could. I walk inside and take my seat on one of the kitchen stools. My ass burns a little as it gets in contact with the wood of the kitchen stool. I am still wearing the shirt I am guessing Jason wore for me. I wonder where my dress is and why I am in his shirt. I know it¡¯s his because it smells like him.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where is my dress?¡±


    ¡°In the trash.¡±


    ¡°In the trash,¡± I say, wide-eyed. ¡°Please tell me you are joking.¡±


    ¡°No, you vomited on it, so I threw it away.¡±


    ¡°How can you throw away someone¡¯s dress because they vomited on it? You can wash it.¡±


    ¡°It smelt too horrible to seem washable to me at the moment.¡±


    ¡°No dress stained with vomit is not washable. What do you expect me to wear home now?¡±


    ¡°Someone is getting you something to wear home. Here, eat,¡± He says, cing a te of eggs in front of me. He also puts a cup of coffee beside it.


    ¡°Thank you for the food, and next time, don¡¯t throw my dress away.¡±


    ¡°Did you just say next time? The punch I gave to Alex is not enough to tell you there should not be a next time.¡±


    ¡°You punched Alex,¡± I ask, surprised. I really have to remember what happenedst night.


    ¡°You truly don¡¯t remember what happenedst night. How drunk were you, and why did you even let yourself get so drunk.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I don¡¯t remember. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business to know why my girlfriend got herself so drunk she can¡¯t remember me punching another guy because she rubbed her ass on him,¡± Jason yells.


    I look at him, and I can see he is angry. As I stare at him, the events ofst night start to flood my mind. I remember when Alex arrived and how I tried to dance with him. I remember Jason punching him and carrying me outside.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was your girlfriend. I know I am your soon-to-be ex-girlfriend but not your girlfriend.¡±


    If things were different between us, I would have been doing backflips in my head after hearing him call me his girlfriend, but I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t even feel like he meant it when he said it to me. He hasn¡¯t made me feel like his girlfriend in weeks.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He asks, confused


    ¡°I know you want to break up with me.¡±


    ¡°Where the hell did you get that idea from?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t touched me since the night I told you I wasn¡¯t ready.¡±


    ¡°How does that make you believe I want to break up with you?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t touched me, so I will get bored of being with you and end things with you. I know what you are trying to do¡± I don¡¯t look up at him as I tell him. It hurts me to say these things to him because if I am right, we will have to break up, and I really like him. He does not say anything, but I hear his footsteps moving towards me.


    ¡°Eleanor, look at me,¡± Jason says, cing his hands on my face. He makes me lock eyes with him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to break up with you.¡±


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you touched me in weeks.¡±


    ¡°The night you told me you were not ready and didn¡¯t know when you would be took me by surprise. I have dreamt of how I would sleep with you, and hearing that night that it might not happen anytime soon was not easy for me to take in¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    I cut him off. ¡°Of course, it was not easy for you to take in. You only wanted me for my body, and I told you I could not give it to you. I can¡¯t believe I actually believed you wanted me for me and not for my body. I was so foolish to believe that you could change¡± It¡¯s one thing to suspect something, and it¡¯s another to confirm it. I feel tears threatening to fall the more I realize I was yed.


    ¡°No, Eleanor, that is not what I am trying to say.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you trying to say,¡± I ask. I try my best to not allow the tears to fall. I can¡¯t let him know that I have fallen for him. He can¡¯t find out that he just wanting my body hurts me.


    ¡°As I was saying, it was a lot to take in. I have never been celibate since I started having sex, and the one woman I wanted to fuck more than anyone in the world was telling me no. I had to think about it and, in the process of thinking. I had to stop touching you.¡±


    ¡°You are still saying the same thing. You just wanted me for my body, and you had to think about if you should continue to wait till I give myself up or if you should find someone else to fuck¡± I say, as the tears escape my eyes. It hurts so much to hear him admit it again.


    ¡°No, Eleanor, that is not what I had to think about. Why do you keep thinking I just want you for your body?¡±


    ¡°Because Jason, you are a man whore. You use women for their bodies and dump them once you are done. You can¡¯t me me for thinking that¡¯s why you want to be with me,¡±


    ¡°You are right, I don¡¯t date, and once I have slept with you, I dump you. But Eleanor, you are not like those women. You are different. You mean so much more to me¡±


    ¡°If I mean so much to you, then why did you withdraw from me the moment I said I could not have sex with you. What did you have to think about?¡±


    ¡°I withdrew from you because I wanted to see how it would be without you. I really like you, Eleanor but been in a rtionship and not having sex is not easy for someone like me. I had to think about if I could do it and not cheat on you. I had to think about if I should break up with you even though I liked you because I did not want to hurt you by cheating on you since you won¡¯t have sex with me. I even tried to see if I could hold myself from just kissing you and if I could, maybe I could keep my penis in my pants till you were ready. Been celibate is not easy, Eleanor. You won¡¯t understand because you have never had sex. It¡¯s not something everyone can do in a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°What did you decide in the end?¡± I say, hoping he decided to be with me. Hearing him exin everything made me understand that he does like me. As he said, I have not had sex before, so I don¡¯t know what¡¯s it like to stop having it. I am so happy it¡¯s not because he just wants my body. He was just finding it hard to be celibate.


    ¡°I realized that I am a fool to even think I can live without you. I know it will be hard to be celibate while I am with you but living a life without you seems harder. You mean so much to me, and right now, I could not see my life without you in it. I am sorry for being distant.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you want to be with me.¡±


    ¡°Only a fool won¡¯t want to be with you. You are every man¡¯s dream. I really like you, Eleanor.¡±


    ¡°I like you too, Jason,¡± I say, and he captures my lips in a kiss. It¡¯s been so long since we kissed. I have missed his lips. I don¡¯t even want to ever stop kissing him. I really like Jason, and I am so happy we worked things out. I would have been heartbroken if we didn¡¯t. Thank God that¡¯s not what happened.

 42. His girlfriend

    Jason and I are on our way to my house. Andrew came back with a dress for me an hourter after our conversation.


    ¡°What are you doing today?¡± Jason asks while driving


    ¡°Nothing, why do you ask.¡±


    ¡°I am going to see grandfather, and I thought you might want toe with me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t even have to ask. Mr. Crawford is my friend.¡±


    ¡°I know, but you will be going to see him as my girlfriend today. It¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°You want to tell your grandfather that we are dating. Are you sure that¡¯s a good idea?¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t it be a good idea?¡±


    ¡°Because he hired me to be your secretary, not to be your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°So you think,¡± Jason says, chuckling


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever wondered why grandfather went through great lengths to make you my secretary?¡±


    ¡°I have. I could never figure out why. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°I do, and the reason would surprise you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me¡±


    ¡°He wanted me to fall for you. He wants you to be his granddaughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Mr. Crawford could not have made me your secretary just because of that.¡±


    ¡°He did, and it worked because I am head over heels for you now,¡± He says, smiling,cing his free hand that is not on the steering wheels with mine on my thigh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how I feel about what you just told me¡± I actually don¡¯t know how to feel about what Mr. Crawford did. I don¡¯t know if I should be angry or hurt. I am just confused because what he did is not bad, but I wish he told me. I don¡¯t know what I would have done if he told me, but I think it would have been better if I knew.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. He just wanted the best for his grandson, and he knew the only way he could make me fall for someone as amazing as you is if you were close to me.¡± Jason says, and a blush creeks on my cheeks. He has been very open towards his feelings for me since we spoke this morning. I wonder if I will get used to being showered praises from him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, and you don¡¯t seem angry about it¡± I expect Jason to be angry at his grandfather for what he did.


    ¡°I am not because he chose the most wonderful woman on this earth for me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, smiling


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s the truth.¡±


    I shower and change my clothes before we go over to Mr. Crawford¡¯s ce. I put on a yellow flower print summer dress with puff sleeves.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± I ask Jason as I walk out of my room. He is always makingments about my outfit, and since we are going to see Mr. Crawford today as his girlfriend, I want to make sure he likes what I am wearing.


    ¡°You look beautiful as always,¡± He says, walking towards me


    ¡°Thank you. We can go,¡± I say, walking towards the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Why did you ask me how you looked? You never do that,¡± Jason asks, walking over to his car. He opens the passenger door for me.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, getting into the car. ¡°I asked you because you always have something to say about my outfit. I am going to Mr. Crawford as your girlfriend, so I want to make sure you don¡¯t have a problem with what I am wearing.¡±


    ¡°Did Iment on your clothes that much for you to feel the need to ask me?¡± He asks, buckling his seat belt.


    ¡°You did¡±


    ¡°I am sorry. I just love to see the woman special to me with the best quality of clothes. I didn¡¯t mean to insult you when Imented on your clothes. I know my tone and way of saying things always give that off, but I didn¡¯t mean to. I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    ¡°You are so amazing. You forgave someone as fucked up as me. I don¡¯t deserve you,¡± Jason says, staring at me with those caramel eyes of his that I love. I can see the sincerity and admiration in his eyes towards me. I have no doubt this man is head over heels for me the more I stare into his eyes. I don¡¯t know what to say, so I just smile at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He says, starting the car after giving my lips a little peck.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Crawford,¡± I say, walking into the gardens at Mr. Crawford¡¯s ce. Jason and I just arrived.


    ¡°Eleanor, how are you doing? I can¡¯t remember thest time I saw you,¡± Mr. Crawford says, closing the book in his hand.


    ¡°I know, forgive me for that. I am good. How about you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, and I am also doing good.¡±


    ¡°Hello, grandfather,¡± Jason says, walking into the gardens


    ¡°Jason, you are here also. Did you guyse together?¡± Mr. Crawford asks. I walked into the gardens before Jason.


    ¡°Yes, we did,¡± Jason says,cing our fingers together


    ¡°Finally,¡± Mr. Crawford says, smiling.


    ¡°I told you,¡± Jason whispers into my ears.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you were right,¡± I whisper back.


    ¡°How long have you both been dating?¡± Mr. Crawford asks as Jason, and I take our seat on a bench in the gardens


    ¡°A month or so¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice. Jason, could you go in and tell Kassie to make lunch for three people now that Eleanor is joining us.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± He says, standing up. ¡°I will be back shortly,¡± He says, pecking my cheeks before he walks away.


    ¡°I can see he really likes you.¡±


    ¡°You can,¡± I say, smiling.


    ¡°Anyone can. I want to tell you something important.¡±


    ¡°I am listening.¡±


    ¡°Jason does not have a good history with women, but when he is serious about onedy. He is serious about her.¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect him to say that. I don¡¯t know what to say. I just smile and nod my head. I know Jason is a yer, so he should not worry about me not trusting him. We already handled that this morning. I am not saying I 100% trust Jason but I have hope that he will be faithful to me.


    Jason and I are on our way back to my house to drop me off. We spent the whole afternoon with Mr. Crawford. We had lunch together while talking about random things.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± Jason says,


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say, turning away from the window to look at him.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what would you like to ask me?¡±


    ¡°Spend the weekend with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I was not expecting him to ask me that. I am a little taken back that he did.


    ¡°I promise to be on my best behavior. I won¡¯t do something you won¡¯t want me too¡± I am sure he is talking about forcing me to sleep with him. I am not worried about that.


    ¡°I am not worried about you doing anything I am notfortable with. I was not just expecting that question. I would love to spend the weekend with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He says, smiling


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± I say, smiling back.


    Once we arrive at my house, I walk inside to get some clothes for my weekend at Jason¡¯s ce. We are going to his beach house, so I throw some swimming suit into my luggage. I don¡¯t know if I will go for a swim while we are there, but it¡¯s better to have one than not to. Once I am done packing, I walk out of my bedroom and join Jason to be on our way.


    ¡°Wow, this ce is beautiful,¡± I say, walking into Jason¡¯s beach house.


    ¡°I know,¡± Jason says, walking in with my bag in his hand. We did not stop by his house to get him clothes because he already has clothes here.


    ¡°The sunset must be to die for from here,¡± I say while standing on the deck.


    ¡°It is, and I can¡¯t wait to witness it with you,¡± Jason says, hugging me from behind.


    ¡°Me too,¡± I say, turning around to face him.


    By nightfall, Jason and I had watched the sunset together. It was nice watching it in his arms. I missed being in his arms. I am in the kitchen about to make dinner for us. I walk over to the living room to ask Jason what he would like to eat. I find him on a call, so I wait for him to finish before I ask him. While standing close to him, waiting, he gestures for me toe closer. I move closer to him, he pulls me down to hisp. A smile spreads across my face as I getfortable on hisp. Things are finally going back to the way they were. I am so happy we worked things out.


    ¡°What is it, honey?¡± Jason asks once he is done with his call.


    ¡°I wanted to ask you what you wanted to eat for dinner,¡± I say, wrapping my arms around his neck.


    ¡°Anything you make is fine with me, and if you don¡¯t feel like cooking anywhere you pick would also be fine with me.¡±


    ¡°How does gnhi sound for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Perfect¡±


    ¡°Alright, dinner would be ready in an hour or two,¡± I say, getting up from hisp.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do¡± I am surprised he is offering to help.


    ¡°You look surprised.¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± I say, walking into the kitchen


    ¡°Why?¡± He asks, following me into the kitchen


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem like the type who would help ady in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Really, and why is that?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t respect women, so I would assume you believe a woman¡¯s job is to cook and the man is just supposed to eat and not help.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I respect women, and I can never be that shallow in this day and age.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t respect women. If you did, you wouldn¡¯t treat them the way you do.¡±


    ¡°The way I treat women does not have anything to do with respect. I respect you.¡±


    ¡°It does, and you respect me because you like me. If you didn¡¯t like me, I don¡¯t think you would respect me.¡±


    ¡°I believe I would¡±


    ¡°I disagree to agree.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor¡±


    ¡°Jason¡±


    ¡°You just hurt my feelings,¡± Jason says, cing his hand on his heart in a dramatic way, acting like he is hurt by my words.


    ¡°Oh, shut up,¡± I say, giggling at his dramatic behavior. This is a side of Jason I have never seen before. I never pictured him to be the yful type. I love this side of him. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt your feelings by telling you I don¡¯t believe you. Respect women,¡± I say, smiling


    ¡°You did, and you have to make it up to me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, and if I did, what would you want me to do to make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°You did, so you have to kiss me 100 times.¡±


    ¡°You are not serious,¡± I say,ughing


    ¡°I am, so kiss me.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± I say, smiling. I walk closer to him and seal my lips with him.

 43. Lunch with grandmother

    After dinner, I spend the whole night in the living room watching TV. I might be exhausted and sleepy, but I don¡¯t want to go to bed. I didn¡¯t think things through when I said yes to spend the weekend with Jason. I know he will not force me to have sex with him, but he might want to make out with me. It¡¯s not like I have never made out before. I have, but I am just worried Jason will not like what he sees when he sees my body. He has been with a lot of women, so he must have definitely seen a lot of beautiful female bodies over the years. I don¡¯t think he is going to like my body when he sees it. I n to stay in the living room till he goes to bed. I know I can¡¯t run away from him forever. I just n to until I feel confident to show my body in front of him.


    Jason already tried asking me to bed, but I told him I wanted to finish the show I was watching before I joined him. This would be the first time we would be spending the night together. I am not ready yet. I really did not think things through before I said yes to spending the weekend with him.


    I open my eyes when I feel the sun on my face. Oh my God, I must have fallen asleep in the living room. I quickly sit up to walk to the bedroom, but I realize I am already in bed. Jason must have carried me to bed.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I say to Jason as he walks into the bedroom. He looks dressed and ready to go somewhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s far from morning, sweetheart. How was your sleep?¡± He says, walking over to his closet


    ¡°It was good. What is the time?¡± I check the bedside table for my phone, but it¡¯s not here. It must be downstairs in the living room.


    ¡°It¡¯s noon.¡±


    ¡°I slept through the morning,¡± I say, shocked.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be surprised you did. You were up prettytest night,¡± He says, walking out of the closet while putting on his wristwatch.


    ¡°Yes, I was, and where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I am having lunch with my grandmother. I didn¡¯t want to wake you up to ask you toe along with me since you sleptte, but you are up now. Would you like toe with me?¡±


    ¡°Your grandmother Mrs. Sullivan¡± The witch who hates me, I don¡¯t add.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be a good idea for me to join you.¡±


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡± God, please give me something to tell him. As I am cracking my brain for a lie, Jason keeps looking at me, waiting to hear the reason why I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. ¡°She might not like me as your girlfriend.¡± This is the best I coulde up with under pressure right now


    ¡°Why won¡¯t she. You are beautiful, smart, and most importantly, you make her grandson happy,¡± Jason says, smiling as he talks about me. This man makes my heart go crazy for him when he says such amazing things about me.


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, but just because you see me like this does not mean everyone does. I am still your secretary, and that would make people misjudge my intentions of being with you¡± I have never been happier to be his secretary the way I am today. I can¡¯t imagine having lunch with that evil woman he calls his grandmother.


    ¡°My grandmother is not that shallow, and I can prove it to you. Come with me to lunch¡± If only he knew she was far from shallow. The woman called me a peasant the first day we met. I was not even his girlfriend by then. I wonder what she will say today if I go with Jason for his lunch with her. I am about to speak, but Jason stops me before I can


    ¡°Please, it would mean the world to me if youe,¡± He says, pleading with his eyes. As I look at those beautiful eyes of his pleading with me. I find it hard to say no to the handsome man in front of me.


    ¡°Alright, fine, I wille with you¡± I know I am going to regret going, but that¡¯s the thing you do for the ones close to you. You do things they want even if you don¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Thank you. Grandmother is going to be thrilled to see you again,¡± Jason says, smiling. If only he knew she was not the first time.


    I quickly shower and dress up so we won¡¯t bete for lunch with Jason¡¯s grandmother. I would have taken forever since I don¡¯t like the woman, but I like Jason too much to make himte because of me.


    We walk into a nice restaurant in Beverly Hills. Jason¡¯s beach house is in Malibu.


    ¡°Grandmother,¡± Jason says once we reach her table.


    ¡°How are you doing, dear?¡± She says, standing up from her seat and pulls him in for a hug.


    ¡°I am doing fine, grandma. How are you doing?¡± Jason says, hugging her back


    ¡°I am doing fine, my dear. Sit,¡± She says, pointing to the chair beside her.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful to hear, and do you remember Eleanor. I came with her to your birthday party,¡± Jason says, pulling the chair out beside his for me to sit. I take my seat, and so does he


    ¡°I remember her.¡±


    Of course, she remembers me. She does not want me with you. People like her would never forget people like me.


    ¡°That¡¯s good because she is my girlfriend now,¡± Jason says, and Mrs. Sullivan almost chokes on her own saliva. She shouldn¡¯t be so shocked. She knew it was going to happen sooner orter. She saw what I didn¡¯t see happening between Jason and I before it happened.


    ¡°Hmm, interesting,¡± She says with a fake smile.


    ¡°Hello Mrs. Sullivan¡±


    ¡°Hello dear¡±


    ¡°How are you doing? I am assuming you are good.¡±


    ¡°I was fine a minute ago before I was told some terrible news.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I was just told my grandson is fraternizing with peasants now.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± I say, highly offended by her words


    ¡°Grandmother!¡± Jason says, shocked


    ¡°Do you need me to repeat myself?¡± Mrs. Sullivan asks,


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡± I will hold the words I want to say to you back because you are Jason¡¯s grandmother. If I say the things in my head right now, I think Jason would break up with me because of it


    ¡°Why did you say that, grandma?¡± Jason asks


    ¡°Because it¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°How is that the truth? El¡­¡­..¡± I cut Jason when I ce my hand above his. I shake my head, telling him to stop. This is not the first time she has called me a peasant, so I know it¡¯s useless fighting her about it.


    ¡°You were saying, dear?¡± Mrs. Sullivan ask


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Jason says, with his eyes locked on me. He is already apologizing to me with his eyes.


    Halfway through lunch, Mrs. Sullivan starts firing me with questions about my life.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    ¡°I was born in Chicago.¡±


    ¡°When and why did you move to California?¡±


    ¡°I moved here when I was six because my parents died¡±


    ¡°What did your parents do for a living?¡±


    ¡°My dad was a truck driver, and my mom did not work.¡±


    ¡°I am not surprised, and who raised you after your parents died?¡±


    ¡°My uncle¡±


    ¡°What does this uncle of yours do for a living?¡±


    ¡°He is a chef.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, works for people too. Where did you go for college?¡±


    ¡°I went to Yale.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, impressive. At least he didn¡¯t get a dumb one likest time.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think what I said should have offended you, dear.¡±


    ¡°It did¡±


    ¡°Too bad,¡± She says and continues eating her food.


    I don¡¯t know why I came here. I should have known it would go like this. This woman is the most annoying snobbish human being I have ever met. I felt like ripping her head out of her body every time she made ament after I answered her questions. I don¡¯t even know why I responded to her questions. I hope she shows her hatred towards me through words and does not ruin things between Jason and me.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After the worse lunch in my life, Jason and I drive back to his beach house. The whole ride back, I don¡¯t say anything because I am still pissed off with the way his grandmother insulted me. I am not angry at Jason because he tried to fight her the first time she called me a peasant. I am just mad that I have to put up with her because I want to be with him. He seems to adore his grandmother, which makes things worse because he would like us to be close. I just hope he never asks me to go out with her to try and fix things. That would be the worst n ever because she would just insult me the whole time, and I will try my best to be respectful until I can¡¯t anymore. That would not be good because the two most important women to Jason would hate each other more than they already do by the time I am done giving her a piece of my mind.

 44. Yes you did

    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Jason says, with his arms around me while he rests his head on my shoulders.


    ¡°You have nothing to apologize for. You did nothing wrong,¡± I say, turning around to face him with his arms still around me.


    ¡°I did something wrong. I took you for a horrible lunch even though you told me it was not a good idea.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know she was going to treat me like that, so it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°I am still sorry.¡±


    ¡°I already said It¡¯s fine. I am not angry about it,¡± I say and kiss him to let him know I am not angry with him. As I said earlier, I am not mad at him. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong except been rted to that she-devil.


    I am about to break our kiss when Jason deepens it. I nned to give him a light peck on the lips, but it seems Jason wants more. He gives my ass a tiny pinch which causes me to open my mouth. His tongue invades my mouth as I feel his hands cup my ass. He uses it to lift me off the ground. I wrap my legs around his waist as He walks us up the stairs. I can feel my heart rate increase with every step Jason takes to his bedroom. He is definitely going to want to make out with me, and I don¡¯t even know how I will escape this time around.


    As he kicks open his room door, I try to think of something to say before things go too far. He ces me on the bed without breaking our kiss. He only leaves my lips to begin kissing my jaw. He works his way down. I feel his hands on my thighs as he walks his way up to my waist and stops on my breast. I expect him to squeeze it, but instead, his hands go behind, and he unhooks my bra. He brings his hands back to my thigh and lifts my dress up before I can even guess what he wants to do. I quickly use my hands to cover my exposed breast because he already unhooked my bra. I try not to think that he can see my panties and concentrate on covering my breast.


    ¡°Why are you hiding from me?¡± Jason asks, smirking once he notices what I am doing. He stares at me with his lust-filled eyes, and this only makes me shyer. I quickly turn away from him and lie on my front, giving him my back to look at. I don¡¯t care that my ass is in his face right now as far as my face and exposed breast are not. ¡°Eleanor,¡± He says, trying to make me turn back and face him. I don¡¯t say anything and bury my head into the covers. I feel too embarrassed to tell him why face to face. He is going tough at me once I tell him why.


    ¡°You are not going to like it?¡± I say, with my face facing down


    ¡°What did you say, honey?¡± Jason asks,ing closer to me.


    I lift my head a little and speak, ¡°I said you are not going to like what you see.¡±


    ¡°Why would you think so, honey? I am sure I am going to love your body. I already love what is in front of me now,¡± Jason says and spanks my ass. I quickly wrap my whole body with the covers. I can¡¯t believe I forgot how big my ass is and thought it was not relevant to cover it at the moment. The ground should just swallow me right now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you would,¡± I say, with my whole body covered. I am still not facing him.


    ¡°Eleanor, why do you think I won¡¯t like your body?¡±


    ¡°Because you have seen more beautiful ones than mine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you think yours won¡¯t be beautiful to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, look at me.¡±


    ¡°I am too shy too.¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem. Since you are not confident in showing me your body, I won¡¯t force you to even though I know your body is gorgeous. I will let you take your time to getfortable enough to show me that gorgeous body of yours when the time is right.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding, and how do you know my body is gorgeous. You have never seen it.¡±


    ¡°I know because even through clothes, you make me hard,¡± Jason says and presses his member against me. A blush creeks on my cheeks as I realize I am the reason for it.


    ¡°I caused that,¡± I say, smiling


    ¡°Yes, you did,¡± He says, nibbling my ear.


    Monday morning Jason and I went to work together. I didn¡¯t want us to go together, but since Jason is back to being his usual self, he did not care if someone saw us walking out of the same car.


    ¡°You should have at least dropped me off a block away,¡± I say as we enter the elevator together.


    ¡°And have you walked to work, no.¡±


    ¡°It would have been safer.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, we have been together for a month now, and I don¡¯t understand how you don¡¯t know by now that I truly don¡¯t give a fuck if the whole building knows we are dating.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I say because I don¡¯t know what else to say


    ¡°You look adorable when you are loss of words,¡± Jason says, pecking my cheeks


    ¡°Only you make me loss of words.¡±


    ¡°I like that. How is my schedule this morning?¡± He says as we step out of the elevator.


    ¡°You have a meeting with Evan in an hour and a board meeting with the stakeholders by 11 a. m.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will see you in the afternoon for lunch. Goodbye, sweetheart,¡± He says and pecks my lips before he walks into his office.


    ¡°See youter,¡± I say as he walks into his office. I look around to make sure no one saw us but today is not my lucky day.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good morning Vivienne.¡±


    ¡°Morning Eleanor¡± My mouth hangs because she replied. She never replies when I greet her. Maybe she woke up happy today because she was smiling before she saw me. I wonder what made her happy. Whatever or whoever it is should continue what they are doing because the smile on her face was a good look on her.


    I walk to my desk to start working. I don¡¯t need to make coffee for Jason. We got coffee on our way to work. I am cing my bag down on the table when my phone starts ringing in my bag. I fetch it out to see who is calling. The caller ID reads Alex. I don¡¯t know if I should answer or not. I feel sorry for what happened to him on Friday. He wouldn¡¯t have gotten a punch in the face if I didn¡¯t try to dance with him. He even rejected me. He is such a good person. He just fell for the wrong woman, me. I reject his call. I don¡¯t want things to ruin between Jason and I. Before I speak to him, I would talk to Jason first. It might sound like Jason is controlling me, but I don¡¯t feel that way. Jason must have his reasons why he does not want me to be friends with Alex. I am with him, and he still does not want me to be friends with Alex. There must be a reason because I don¡¯t think he is worried Alex might take me away. I believe it¡¯s something else, and hopefully, I will find out soon.


    ¡°Eleanor, what are your dreams?¡±


    Jason and I are having lunch together.


    ¡°Where is thising from?¡± I ask while taking a bite of my chicken.


    ¡°I was preparing for my charity eventing up soon, and the thought came to me that I own a foundation that helps children achieve their dreams. I also need to help one of the most amazing people to me right now achieve hers. That¡¯s why I asked you that question.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I actually don¡¯t have a dream.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Everyone has a dream.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, or rather I have never thought about it.¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Because all my life, all I have thought about is getting into college to study a good course to help me get a good job. It didn¡¯t matter what the job was as far as it paid the bills.¡±


    ¡°So you studied business management so you could get a good job, not because you liked it¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°What would you have studied if money was not an issue?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have never thought about it.¡±


    ¡°Think about it and let me know what your dream is¡±


    ¡°Why do you seem really interested to know my dream?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to help you achieve it.¡±


    ¡°What if my dream involves you giving me a billion dors?¡±


    ¡°I will give it to you in a heartbeat,¡± Jason says, which causes my eyes to widen at his reply. I blink my eyes a couple of times to check if I am dreaming.


    ¡°Oh my God, I was joking. Why would you give me such a huge amount of money?¡±


    ¡°Because you need it.¡±


    ¡°That is a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°I know¡±


    ¡°I am starting to think you don¡¯t value your money so much.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, I do. I just don¡¯t have limits when ites to you.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°It means if you need me to do anything for you that involves money. I will do it no matter the amount.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you be scared I am trying to steal your money?¡±


    ¡°No,¡±


    ¡°How¡±


    ¡°I just know a gold digger when I see one, and I know you are not one.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be too sure. This might just be me pretending to like you for your money.¡±


    ¡°I know you like me for real because I am one of the most fucked up men out there, and you woke up in my bed this morning,¡± He says, smiling.


    ¡°I fell for one of the fucked up ones, right,¡± I say, smiling


    ¡°Yes, you did.¡±

 45. His hope at happiness

    After a stressful day at the office, it¡¯s finally time to go home. As I am switching off myptop, Jason walks out of his office.


    ¡°Are you ready to go?¡± He asks as he walks up to me.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go¡± I ce myptop in its bag and carry it with my handbag. Jason is taking me home since I didn¡¯te to work today with my car.


    ¡°How was work today? I hope your boss didn¡¯t make it too stressful for you today?¡± He asks, stepping into the elevator


    ¡°It was stressful. My boss gave me a lot of work to do today,¡± I say, walking into the elevator.


    ¡°Sorry, sweetheart, I promise as your boyfriend I will have a word with your boss. I will tell him to stop giving you a lot of work to do,¡± He says, pressing the elevator button to the parking lot.


    ¡°Unfortunately for me, my boyfriend is my boss.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say, unfortunately, it¡¯s a good thing I am your boss and boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Really, because I am not ripping any benefits dating my boss.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I am sorry. I promise once I am back from my trip to Dubai. You will have less on your te,¡± He says, stepping out of the elevator as it has reached the ground floor. Jason is going to Dubai with his grandmother in a few weeks. That¡¯s why work was stressful today. We are trying to do all the work he will miss when he is gone. He is going to be gone for two weeks. She wants to introduce him to some of her business partners. Jason¡¯s grandmother owns an oilpany.


    ¡°I know, and work must also be tough for you. Running twopanies must not be easy,¡± I say, following him out. Jason is the heir to his grandmother¡¯spany and Mr. Crawford¡¯s. I can¡¯t imagine how stressful it is for him to run two multi-billionairepanies.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy, but I don¡¯t have a choice. Evan would never agree to take over here. He loves running his ownpany and refused grandfather¡¯s request to work here. I am also the only grandchild of my grandmother, so it¡¯s only me that can take over after she is gone¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. Hopefully, in the near future, you will have someone to share the burden with you.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Jason asks as he opens the passenger door for me.


    ¡°Your children,¡± I say, getting into the car.


    ¡°Oh,¡± He says, walking over to the driver side and gets in


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Jason asks, changing the topic. Did I say something wrong by saying his children will help him run hispanies? Does Jason not see himself having children in the future? I hope that¡¯s not the case. I don¡¯t know if I see a future with him yet, but it would be good if he wants children because I do.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Great, we can eat dinner together before you go home,¡± Jason says, starting the car.


    ¡°Alright¡±


    The following day starts off the usual way. It¡¯s lunchtime now. I am already in the elevator with Jason on our way to a restaurant. I am checking feeds on Instagram when Alex starts calling me. I quickly reject the call. I hope Jason didn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°What would you like to eat for lunch today?¡± Jason asks,


    ¡°Anything is fine with me,¡± I say, but it¡¯s a lie. I actually would love to eat a burger for lunch today. I can¡¯t remember thest time I did. Since before, Jason and I started dating, and now that we are dating. I have not had lunch alone in a long time. So that means I have not had a burger for lunch in a while, and I miss it. I can¡¯t tell Jason I would like a burger for lunch. I don¡¯t think the man has ever eaten one. I have never seen him eat junk food before.


    ¡°What of burger?¡±


    ¡°Huh,¡± I ask, not sure I heard him well


    ¡°I said, what of a burger.¡±


    ¡°Did you really ask me if I wanted to eat a burger for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Burger is fine with me.¡±


    ¡°Great, and why do you look surprised?¡±


    ¡°I look surprised because you don¡¯t seem like the type who eats junk food.¡±


    ¡°I hardly do, but I know that¡¯s what you want to eat, so we are going to eat it.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°You tweetedst night how much you miss eating a burger for lunch.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were following my Twitter ount. What is your username?¡± I say, unlocking my phone. I quickly open Twitter and start scrolling through my followers. If I knew he was following me, I would have never tweeted itst night.


    ¡°I am not following you. Evan sent the tweet to me.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think I am ungrateful because I am craving junk food for lunch instead of a gourmet meal¡± Jason takes us to one of the best restaurants for lunch every day, so I hope he does not think that way. I just miss junk food.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know, and we don¡¯t have to eat something just because I want to.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind eating something just because you want to.¡±


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say, blushing


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± He says, smiling


    ¡°I appreciate the gesture, but I will feel bad the whole time we eat, so why don¡¯t we do this. I pick what we have for lunch this week, then you pick what we have next week.¡±


    ¡°Anything you want, sweetheart, and you should answer your phone. It¡¯s been vibrating for a while,¡± Jason says, stepping out of the elevator.


    ¡°I know; I don¡¯t want to speak to the person calling,¡± I say, following him out of the elevator.


    ¡°Hmmm¡±


    ¡°What¡±


    ¡°I have this feeling it¡¯s because of me.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± I say, avoiding eye contact with him


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± Jason says, stopping in his tracks on his way to his car. Andrew is not taking us for lunch today. We are in the underground parking lot.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say, with my eyes looking everywhere but at him. I feel like if I look at him in the eyes, he would tell I am lying.


    ¡°Can I have your phone?¡± Jason asks, with his hands stretched out.


    ¡°Why¡± I hope he hasn¡¯t figured out who is calling.


    ¡°I know who is calling. I think it¡¯s best I talk to him.¡±


    ¡°Why¡± I wonder how he figured its Alex without me saying anything.


    ¡°I know what to say to him to make sure he never disturbs you again.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    ¡°Yes, so can I have your phone,¡± He asks again. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good or bad idea to allow him to talk to Alex. Thest time he did, he forcefully took the phone from me, so him asking this time around must be a good sign. I slowly remove my phone from my handbag and hand it over to him. I hope I won¡¯t regret what I just did.


    JASON


    Jason could not believe Alex had the nerve to do this after what he didst time. Jason collects the phone from Eleanor¡¯s hands and answers the call.


    ¡°Hello Alex,¡± Jason says


    ¡°Jason,¡± Alex says, surprised to hear Jason¡¯s voice instead of the sweet voice of Eleanor.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Always going after what I have. Christine was not enough for you. Now you want Eleanor. When will you stop trying to get everything I have¡± Jason yells at Alex over the phone


    Eleanor looked at Jason, confused. She wondered who Christine was and what she had to do with Jason and Alex. She had a feeling this Christine woman must be the reason they are not friends anymore and why Jason hates Alex.


    ¡°Jason for the million times. I did not rape Christine. The only reason I am calling Eleanor is to know how she is doing. I don¡¯t n to steal her away from you.¡±


    ¡°Really, you are telling me you are not calling Eleanor to find out if we worked things out or not. So if we didn¡¯t, you can make your way in and steal her while we are fighting.¡±


    ¡°I would never do such a thing to you, and you know it. You know me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, Alex. I don¡¯t fucking know you,¡± Jason yells.


    Eleanor moves away from Jason in fear of his anger. She had never seen him this angry before. She wondered more how this Christine woman was the reason he hated Alex. Maybe Alex stole her from Jason.


    ¡°Jason, It¡¯s been more than 10 years, and I am still telling you the same thing. I did not rape Christine. She framed me; why she did, I don¡¯t know, but I swear to you she did. Also, I am not trying to steal Eleanor away from you, and to prove it to you, I will stop calling her from now on. That is how much I want you to believe me¡±


    ¡°I will never believe you, and if you disturb Eleanor again, I swear to you I will ruin you. You seeded in ruining things between Christine and me, but I promise you that if you cause Eleanor and me any problems, I will make you regret the day you were born. Don¡¯t call her again. If you do, you will find out if I am bluffing or not. Trust me, I am not. Don¡¯t fucking call her again,¡± Jason says and throws Eleanor¡¯s phone across the floor.


    Jason was boiling with anger in his body. He could not believe even after more than 10 years, his former best friend still refused to admit to his sin. The sin that made him the yer he is today. The sin that made him never want to fall in love again. He hated Alex for making Christine leave him. He hated the motherfucker more than anyone in the world, and if Alex was not careful, Jason would make his life a living hell if he kept trying to steal his hope at happiness again. Jason already swore to protect his hope at happiness, and he will do everything to make sure he had Eleanor by his side forever. Jason snaps back from his thoughts when he hears Eleanor gasp out.


    ¡°My phone,¡± Eleanor says, with her eyes widen. She looks at her poor phone on the ground. Jason threw it so hard the ss broke. She prays she can fix it. Eleanor bends down to pick up her phone, but Jason stops her before she can reach it.


    ¡°I will buy you another one, let¡¯s go,¡± Jason says, grabbing her hand to walk to his car.

 46. You are amazing

    Eleanor


    Jason walks us to his car, we get in, and as he is about to start the car, I grab his hand in mine. Ice my hands with one of his hands and ce it on myp. I use my free hand to draw smoothening patterns on his hand. I feel the tension in his hand reduce the more I continue to rub my finger on the back of his palm. I didn¡¯t think it would be good to drive angry. I feel his eyes on me. I lift mine from his hand and lock eyes with him.


    ¡°You are amazing,¡± He says, staring at me with admiration in his eyes.


    I just smile at him and ask him if he is feeling better.


    ¡°Yes, I am, thank you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Do you want to talk about it?¡± I want to know why he hates Alex, but I don¡¯t want to push him to tell me why


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. You can tell me whenever you are ready.¡±


    ¡°Thank you again,¡± Jason says, pecking my forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I am sure you are starving.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know how much.¡±


    ¡°I heard your stomach growling while you were touching my hand, so I do,¡± He says, pressing the start button to switch on the car.


    ¡°My stomach did not growl¡± I can¡¯t believe he heard it. While I was rubbing his hand, my belly was growling, but it was not loud, so I didn¡¯t think he heard it.


    ¡°Sweetheart, there is nothing to be ashamed of. It¡¯s normal for someone¡¯s stomach to growl when they are hungry,¡± He says, driving out of the parking lot.


    ¡°So you say, but the smile on your face says otherwise.¡±


    ¡°Forgive me; I won¡¯t everugh when I hear your stomach growl again,¡± He says with a smug smile.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, smiling.


    Jason drives us to burger king to have lunch. I was so happy his mood earlier did not change his mind about having a burger for lunch. I was a little worried it would.


    After work, I drive over to Amber¡¯s workce to see her. I haven¡¯t seen her in a while. I park my car in the club parking lot. I walk inside through the front door since the club is open already. I walk inside to find Amber busy working. I take my seat on one of the bar stools. I wait for her to finish attending to the person in front of her before drawing her attention towards me. She was so busy attending to customers she didn¡¯t see me walk in.


    ¡°Hi, best friend,¡± I say,


    ¡°Hey,¡± She says, smiling. She makes a drink and walks over to my side with it. ¡°On the house,¡± She says, cing the ss in front of me.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, taking a sip of the ss of appletini she ced in front of me.


    ¡°So what brings you by? Trouble in paradise¡±


    ¡°No, things are great between Jason and me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and did I used to visit you only when things were bad between us.¡±


    ¡°Not really, but I saw you more often than usual when you guys were having problems.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry about that. I promise to see you more often regardless of how things are between us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I am happy things are good between you guys.¡±


    ¡°Me too. The day we made up was the only day I was truly ever happy you were wrong about something.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I was so d I was wrong, and his reasons were something else.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and how are things with Evan. I hope things are great between you guys too.¡±


    ¡°I guess¡±


    ¡°You guess, is something wrong?¡± I ask, worried something might be wrong for her to be guessing if things are great between them.


    ¡°I met Evan¡¯s parentsst week.¡±


    ¡°Really, and you are just telling me now. How did it go?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t like the way it went; that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Did it go that bad?¡±


    ¡°His father hates me.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, why do you think so.¡±


    ¡°My tattoos and the fact that I am a bartender makes him think I am not the best for his son.¡±


    ¡°He is judging you based on that. Does he not know just because you have tattoos and works in a bar does not mean you are not best for his son?¡±


    ¡°Apparently, he does not, and it¡¯s making Evan sad because he values his dad¡¯s approval of his girlfriend a lot.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my, this is not good. Did you try making his dad understand that just because you have tattoos and works in a bar does not mean you are a wayward person¡±


    ¡°I tried, but it didn¡¯t work, and I don¡¯t know what to do. I am worried he might make Evan break up with me, and I really like Evan. I even think I am falling in love with him,¡± Amber says, with tears pooling in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry; we will figure something out. There has to be a way you can convince his dad you are good for Evan.¡±


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t Eleanor, what if Evan breaks up with me because his dad never approves of me? If that happens, I don¡¯t know what I am going to do Eleanor, I can¡¯t imagine my life without Evan in it right now,¡± Amber says, with tears streaming down her face. I quickly stand up from my seat and walk over to the other side of the bar. I pull her in my arms and try tofort her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry; everything is going to be alright. I believe Evan feels the same way you do, and he won¡¯t leave you just because his dad asks him to. You will be able to find a way to make his dad like you. I believe you will.¡±


    ¡°I hope I do.¡±


    ¡°You will,¡± I say, rubbing my hand on her back to make her stop crying. I hope she finds a way because Amber is falling in love with Evan. I can¡¯t imagine what it will do to her if they break up. It will crush her. I know how much courage it took for her to open up and ept her feelings for Evan. It will destroy her if he leaves her. I just hope that never happens.


    During the weekend, I go over to Jason¡¯s house to spend the day with him. I didn¡¯t feel like going out today, but Jason wanted to see me, so I am out of the house. I nned to binge-watch all the series I have missed during the week. He said I didn¡¯t need to be at home to do that. I could see him and also watch my series.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± Jason says, beside me on the couch


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say, with my eyes glued to the TV screen


    ¡°I need to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°I am listening,¡± I say, with my eyes still glued to the TV


    ¡°So, I met my grandmother yesterday, and I spoke to her about the way she talked to youst time.¡±


    ¡°You did,¡± I say, feeling happy he spoke to his grandmother about the way she talked to mest time. I thought he wouldn¡¯t because he wouldn¡¯t want to make her angry by supporting his girlfriend and not her. I am surprised he did.


    ¡°Yes, I did. I told her what she did was wrong, and she agreed. She wishes to apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°She agreed what she did was wrong and wants to apologize?¡± I am finding it hard that Mrs. Sullivan epted what she did was wrong and wants to apologize.


    ¡°Yes, she does. She asked me if you would like to have lunch with her tomorrow so she can do that.¡±


    ¡°You are joking.¡±


    ¡°I am not; she feels bad for the way she treated you.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure we are talking about the same woman who called me a peasant¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are. I know it seems unbelievable, but I told her how important it is to me for both of you to get along.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, you should have started with that¡± I am 100% sure she is not sorry for what she did. She must have only told Jason that to make him stop worrying about it. She is brilliant; I will give her that.


    ¡°So, are you avable for lunch tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± I want to lie and say no, but the way Jason is looking at me makes it hard to lie to him. I hate it when he looks at me like that. I always end up agreeing to what he wants.


    ¡°Please, it would mean the world to me if both of you get along. You both are the most important women to me. It would really make me happy if you guys get along.¡±


    This is what I feared, and it¡¯s already happening.


    ¡°If it means that much to you, fine, I will have lunch with her tomorrow¡± I know I am going to kill her in my head a million times tomorrow. I even have this feeling she has a motive for asking me to lunch. Whatever her reason is, I will be prepared to face her tomorrow. I won¡¯t let here between Jason and I. I am even surprised she did not bad mouth me in front of him and said she would apologize. It just proves she is up to something.


    ¡°Thank you, sweetheart.¡± He says, pecking my forehead.

 CHAPTER 47

    The following day, in the afternoon, I got ready to meet up with Mrs. Sullivan for lunch. I was not looking forward to it at all, but I was prepared to face her today. Once I am done applying my makeup, I take a good look at myself in the mirror before I walk out of my bedroom to meet Jason so he can drive me to the restaurant. Jason asked to drop me off, I could drive myself there, but he wanted to drop me off.


    Jasonpliments my outfit once he sees me. I am wearing an olive green silk slip dress. I matched it with a pair of see-through heels and a ck handbag. I dressed a little formal but not too much. I don¡¯t want to give Jason¡¯s grandmother a reason to insult me. I thank him as we walk outside to the car.


    The cares to a halt after a few minutes of driving. I kiss Jason goodbye and walk inside the restaurant to meet Mrs. Sullivan. I find her seated at the right-end corner. I take a deep breath before I walk towards her.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Sullivan,¡± I say once I reach her table. I pull out the seat across hers and take my seat.


    ¡°Hi, Eleanor, how are you doing?¡± She asks, with a smile on her face, an evil smile


    ¡°I am good. How about you?¡± I ask as I getfortable in my seatT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good too. I am surprised you epted my offer to meet today.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be when you surprised both of us by inviting me to have lunch with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, and how is Jason?¡±


    ¡°He is fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful to hear, and how are things at the office.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Sullivan, you don¡¯t have to pretend like you care about how work is going for me. Jason is not here, so you don¡¯t have to pretend. You can just go straight to the point and tell me why you asked me to have lunch with you.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you keep surprising me every time. Since we both know that I didn¡¯t ask you to meet up to apologize, I will go straight to the point like you asked.¡± She says, reaching into her bag to get something. Before she can bring it out, I stop her.


    ¡°I hope what you are bringing out of your bag is not a cheque.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± She asks, surprised


    ¡°Are you kidding me, Mrs. Sullivan? This is 2021. Are you really going to use that old trick to split Jason and I up¡±


    ¡°What trick are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You know very well that I won¡¯t ept that cheque from you, but you don¡¯t need me to. All you need is a picture of my hand on the cheque, which I will put when I am sliding the cheque back to you, but that¡¯s not what the pictures will say when you show Jason.¡±


    ¡°It will say what.¡±


    ¡°It will show my hand on the cheque, and that will say I collected the cheque even though I didn¡¯t, but I won¡¯t be able to prove it since my hands touched it. Mrs. Sullivan, did you really think I won¡¯t know your n.¡±


    ¡°Bravo,¡± She says, pping her hands. ¡°It¡¯s not air that is filled up in that brain of yours.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not, and if you wish to split Jason and me, you will have to work harder because Mrs. Sullivan, I like your grandson, and I am not going anywhere,¡± I say, feeling proud of myself. I love the way I am fighting for Jason. I never thought a day like this woulde, and I am happy I am handling it well.


    ¡°You might have won this time, but don¡¯t be so sure my n next time won¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Sullivan¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Why would you go through such troubles to ruin your grandson¡¯s happiness¡± I can¡¯t understand why she is so bent on separating Jason and I.


    ¡°I am not trying to ruin his happiness. You are the one who is trying to ruin his happiness. You think I can¡¯t see through your fa?ade. First, you tried Clinton but found out he did not date a young girl, so you went and seduced Jason. I know how to deal with girls like you. I will never let Jason repeat the mistake he made years ago.¡± She referred to Mr. Crawford by his first name, Clinton. I can¡¯t believe she thought I wanted to be with Mr. Crawford. I see the man as my own grandfather. What is wrong with people always assuming I am after his money? I wonder what mistake Jason made years ago that she is talking about.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I have to do to prove I am not after Jason¡¯s money, but I am not. If you knew the things Jason did to me before we got together, you would know I am not after his money. You will know that I truly like your grandson, and that¡¯s why I am with him.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I won¡¯t believe anything you say.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not, fortunately, it¡¯s unfortunate because if you do end up splitting Jason and I and he finds out, it¡¯s you who caused it, not because you were right about me, which you are not because I am not after Jason¡¯s money. He is going to hate you. I know what I mean to your grandson, and trust me, you don¡¯t want to split us up.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean to him, and that¡¯s why I need to split you guys up.¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself, Mrs. Sullivan, and since I have said all, I wanted to say I will take my leave. Goodbye, I hope to not see you soon,¡± I say, standing up to leave.


    I walk out of the restaurant and hail a cab home. I am so happy with the way our meeting went. I expected it to go bad, but it didn¡¯t. I am happy I told her my mind today. I just wish she would stop trying to split Jason and me. We already have problems of our own. We barely survived ourst issue, and now she wants to add to our problems. Hopefully, one day she will realize my feelings for her grandson are sincere and allow us to be happy together.


    I walk into the house after paying the taxi man. I walk into the living room to find Uncle Jack preparing to go out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work today?¡± I ask, sitting down on the couch


    ¡°I don¡¯t. I took the day off.¡±


    ¡°Why, are you sick?¡± I ask, worried.


    ¡°No, I have a date.¡±


    ¡°With the same woman fromst time.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice. Things must be getting serious between you guys.¡±


    ¡°You could say that.¡±


    ¡°I am so happy you are dating again.¡±


    ¡°Me too, and I can¡¯t wait for you to meet her. You will love her,¡± He says, smiling.


    ¡°I can¡¯t also wait to meet her. The smile on your face right now tells me how happy she makes you, and I like that.¡±


    ¡°Me too, and how are things between Jason and you? I hope everything is good.¡±


    ¡°Everything is great between us. I am even supposed to be on my way to his ce. I came home to change,¡± I say, standing up from the couch to walk to my room.


    When Jason and I started going out, I was a little worried Uncle Jack would disapprove of our rtionship because Jason is far older than me and my boss, but he didn¡¯t. He said those things didn¡¯t matter. All that matters is if Jason makes me happy or not, and he does so; he said he is fine with me dating Jason. He still told me to be careful and to follow my heart regarding things in our rtionship. He is just the best uncle and guardian in the world. I am so lucky to have uncle jack as my uncle and guardian.


    Jason asked me to stop by his ce after lunch with his grandmother. I came home to change into something morefortable to watch TV all day at his ce. That¡¯s basically what I do most of the time. I visit him at his home. I use his huge TV to watch my series; it¡¯s way better than watching them on mine. We haven¡¯t gone on a date in a while, but I don¡¯t mind spending our weekends together in each other¡¯s arms binge-watching series.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, and can I borrow your car.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t even have to ask me. Let me quickly change so you can drop me off at Jason¡¯s ce then you can be on your way to meet your date. What is her name, by the way?¡± I ask, walking into my room.


    ¡°Thank you, dear, and it¡¯s Vivienne.¡±


    ¡°Vivienne¡±


    ¡°Yes, is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing is wrong. I don¡¯t know if you remember, but that¡¯s the same name of Mr. Jason¡¯s main secretary.¡±


    ¡°I remember, and trust me, it¡¯s not her. She is nothing like the Vivienne you work with.¡±


    ¡°I guess so because for you to be dating a woman named Vivienne, there is no way in hell she is like the Vivienne I work with.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s definitely not the same person. I would know immediately from all the things you have told me about her¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you would¡±


    I quickly change out of my dress and into blue boyfriend jeans and a brown ruched blouse. I put on my ck puma sneakers and walk out of my room to meet Uncle Jack.

 48. A future together

    I walk into Jason¡¯s penthouse once the elevator arrives on his floor. Uncle Jack dropped me off a few seconds ago. I say Jason¡¯s name as I walk into his apartment but get no response. He must be in his study since he is not in the living room or kitchen. I walk to the kitchen to find something to eat. I didn¡¯t even get to order food while at lunch with Mrs. Sullivan. I drop my purse on the counter and open the fridge to find something to eat or cook with. I am sure Jason won¡¯t mind me cooking, but I think I should tell him first. I close the fridge and walk to his study to ask him.


    I knock before entering. I see him working on some papers on his desk. I can¡¯t believe even on Sunday, he is working.


    ¡°Hi, sweetheart,¡± Jason says as I walk towards him


    ¡°Hi, what are you doing?¡± I ask, standing beside him


    ¡°Just starting ahead on some work before I travel this week.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true you are traveling on Wednesday.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am going to miss you.¡± He says, pulling me to hisp.


    ¡°Me too,¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    ¡°To Dubai?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Your grandmother is going with you, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°I think I would pass.¡±


    ¡°If you are saying this, that means lunch didn¡¯t go the way I hoped¡±


    ¡°No, it didn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°I would talk to her again.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that.¡±


    ¡°I do,¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I do because Eleanor, I see a future with you, and it won¡¯t be nice if every time you and she are in a room. You are ring at each other¡±


    ¡°You see a future with me?¡± I ask, surprised he does


    ¡°Yes, I do Eleanor, no woman has made me want to be faithful to her in years, and you do. If I didn¡¯t see a future with you, I wouldn¡¯t want you to get along with my grandmother¡± I can¡¯t believe Jason sees a future with me. I didn¡¯t know I meant that much to him. I am so happy he sees a future with me.


    ¡°I see a future with you too. I promise to try and fix my rtionship with your grandmother, but I want you to stop trying to force her to like me. If you keep trying to force it, it won¡¯t work. We should let her see that I am worthy of being with you.¡±


    ¡°You believe she will see it even if I don¡¯t talk to her¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe she will¡± I hope she does because if Jason and I have any chance of a future together, I genuinely have to get along with that witch. I don¡¯t know how I will make her believe I am not after Jason¡¯s money, but I have to. Jason means the world to me, and I would be damned if I let her ruin things between us.


    ¡°I hope she does, and I want to ask you something?¡±


    ¡°I am listening.¡±


    ¡°Are you free tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Grandfather invited us to have dinner with him tonight. I totally forgot to tell you yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am free tonight. We could go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. He invited Evan and your friend. I am sure we are going to have a lovely time tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we would, and it¡¯s good you told me now. I can call Amber and make sure she doesn¡¯t wear the same outfit as me.¡± I say, standing up from hisp so I can get my phone from my back pocket.


    ¡°How is there a possibility of you both wearing the same outfit tonight?¡±


    ¡°Unlike guys, girls love sharing clothes, and since Amber and I don¡¯t live together, we can¡¯t borrow each other¡¯s clothes easily, so we buy the same things sometimes if we both like it,¡±


    ¡°Women are weird.¡±


    ¡°We are not weird,¡± I say, chuckling.


    ¡°Whatever you say, honey, and I will see youter. I want to finish with these documents before we go outter.¡± He says, pointing to the papers in front of him


    ¡°Alright, I will see youter,¡± I kiss him goodbye before walking towards the door. I dial Amber¡¯s number on my way out. I am about to step out when I remember the main reason I came here. ¡°Jason, do you mind me cooking. I haven¡¯t eaten lunch.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. The kitchen is yours to use whenever you like.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, walking out of his study.


    As I am walking to the kitchen, Amber answers my call


    ¡°Hey Eleanor¡±


    ¡°Hi Amber, how are you?¡± I ask, opening the fridge.


    ¡°I am good, and you?¡±


    ¡°I am good too. Jason just told me about the dinner we have with Mr. Crawford tonight. I am even surprised you didn¡¯t tell me first. I am sure it must have slipped your mind. What are you wearing? I need to make sure it¡¯s not what I wish to wear.¡±


    ¡°I am not going,¡± Amber says, sounding down.


    ¡°Why are you not going, and why do you sound sad?¡±


    ¡°I am not going because I don¡¯t want to add the list of people who hate me from Evan¡¯s family. His father is enough. I don¡¯t want to add his grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Crawford had met you before you started dating Evan, so I am sure he won¡¯t hate you now that you are Evan¡¯s girlfriend. You have nothing to worry about, and maybe if he likes you as Evan¡¯s girlfriend, he can convince his son that you are great for Evan. You have toe tonight.¡±


    ¡°How sure are you he is going to like me? What if it¡¯s the opposite that happens?¡±


    ¡°I am confident Mr. Crawford is going to like you as Evan¡¯s girlfriend. I am his friend, so I know.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡±


    ¡°Pleasee tonight. It would be nice if you came.¡±


    After a bit of pause, she finally says the words I wished to hear. ¡°Fine, I wille tonight. I hope what you wish for happens. It will really help if he likes me as Evan¡¯s girlfriend.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He would. I am positive he will. Once he sees how great you and Evan are together. He will definitely tell his son about it. I have hopes that things will be better for you and Evan after tonight.¡±


    ¡°I pray so too. Would youe over so we could get ready together? I feel like I can still back out from going. If you are here with me while I am getting ready, you can convince me to go again.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will be at your ce at six.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    ¡°Anything for my bestie.¡±


    ¡°Bye¡±


    ¡°Bye,¡± I say, hanging up.


    After eating the lunch, I make. I leave Jason¡¯s house back to mine. Jason will pick me up from Amber¡¯s ce. I arrive home after a few minutes on the road. I walk inside and pick out five dresses to take with me to Amber¡¯s ce. I walk out of the house and hail a cab to her ce. I am starting to regret giving Uncle Jack the car today.


    I walk into Amber¡¯s ce once she opens the door for me.


    ¡°I am so happy you are here. I was going crazy trying to find what to wear,¡± Amber says, walking into her bedroom.


    ¡°Let me see the ones you have picked out,¡± I say, following her into her bedroom.


    I walk into her bedroom to see five dressesid out on her bed. It¡¯s a good thing we are getting ready together because two dresses she picked out are the same as mine.


    ¡°These two are out since we both wish to wear them,¡± I say, moving the two dresses aside. ¡°Do you want to wear something that would show off your tattoos?¡± I ask, looking at the three dresses left on her bed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Eleanor, I love my tattoos, but they tend to give people the wrong impression about me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°What do you suggest I wear then?¡±


    ¡°How about you wear something that shows off your tattoos but not too much. I don¡¯t want you to hide your tattoos to make Mr. Crawford like you. He will see them one day, so it¡¯s better he sees them again tonight in case he forgot you have them.¡±


    ¡°You are right. I should even be proud of my tattoos. They represent who I am, so I should show them off well.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you should, and since we have decided you will wear something that will show off your tattoos a little. I think this dress is best,¡± I say, pointing to the dress in the middle. It¡¯s a ck bodycon dress with a square neckline that has ruffle sleeves.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s perfect. Now let¡¯s pick what you will wear,¡± Amber says.


    Iy out all the five dresses I brought from home. I move aside the two that are the same as hers. We picked a blush-colored sleeveless bodycon dress for me to wear tonight.

 49. Oh my god! Jason!

    An hour or twoter, Amber and I are done getting ready. We walk out of the house to meet Jason and Evan. We are not going together since we won¡¯t being back together. I say hi to Evan before he and Amber get into his car. As Jason and I walk to his car, hepliments me on how beautiful I look, as always.


    We arrive at Mr. Crawford¡¯s ce before Amber and Evan. We ring the bell and wait for someone to open the door. After a few seconds, Kassiees and opens the door for us. She tells us Mr. Crawford is waiting for us in the living room. We thank her and walk to the living room to join him.


    ¡°Hello, grandfather,¡± Jason says, walking into the living room


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Crawford,¡± I say,


    ¡°How are you both doing today?¡± Mr. Crawford asks


    ¡°We are doing great.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful to hear, and Eleanor, I think it¡¯s high time you start calling me grandfather or Clinton.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Mr. Crawford sounds too formal,¡± Jason says, taking his seat on the couch.


    ¡°I am used to it, but I will try to call you grandfather from now on,¡± I say, taking my seat beside Jason on the couch.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Do you know when Evan and his girlfriend will get here?¡± Mr. Crawford asks. Jason is about to reply but gets cut off by Evan himself.


    ¡°No need, we are here already,¡± Evan says, walking into the living room with Amber beside him.


    ¡°Just on time, dinner is ready,¡± Mr. Crawford says as Kassie walks away from him. She must havee to tell him dinner is ready.


    We all leave the living room and walk to the dining room. Dinner gets served, and while we are eating, Mr. Crawford speaks to Amber.


    ¡°Amber, do you mind telling me about yourself.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind. What would you like to know?¡±


    ¡°Did you grow up here in California?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was born and raised here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice, and how did you and Evan meet? Did you meet in the university like him and Eleanor?¡±


    ¡°No, the way we met is actually a funny story.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Amber tells Mr. Crawford how she and Evan met. I was a little worried he would find Amber hot-tempered for throwing her shoe at Evan¡¯s car, but he did not. Heughed about it and told Evan he was lucky his car had a strong ss because he deserved worse for sshing water on Amber.


    The rest of dinner continues withughs as Mr. Crawford tells Amber and I embarrassing things from Jason¡¯s and Evan¡¯s childhood. He even showed us some pictures after dinner. Iughed so hard that I had to ask him to stop because I couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Jason and I take a walk in the gardens while Mr. Crawford shows Amber his art collection. He asked Amber if she went to the university what she would have studied, and she said art. He found out that he and Amber have the same taste in art, so he decided to show her his art collection. Evan is with them. I am d he likes Amber. I believe if the timees, he will defend her in front of his son. Ie back from my thoughts when I feel Jason stopping in his tracks.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± I ask, turning around to face him


    ¡°No, I just wanted us to take a seat.¡± He says, walking us to one of the benches in the gardens.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I say, taking my seat beside him. He wraps his arms around me and pulls me close to him.


    ¡°Eleanor, did you think about what we spoke aboutst time.¡±


    ¡°We have spoken about a lot of things. Which exactly are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°What your dream is?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I did.¡±


    ¡°Really, what¡¯s your dream,¡± He asks, sounding happy I thought about what I want to be in the future.


    ¡°Before I tell you, why are you so happy I figured it out?¡±


    ¡°As I said before, I want to help you achieve it.¡±


    ¡°How do you n to do that? I hope you don¡¯t n to give me money because if you do, I won¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°Why,¡±


    ¡°I told you why before.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, God forbid things don¡¯t work out between us. I won¡¯t want you to give me back all the money I have spent on you.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So you say, but when you hate me, you will be telling everyone I was a gold digger.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, we will never break up, and God forbid again if we do, I won¡¯t do that, so tell me,¡± He says, and I think about if I should tell him or not. I know for sure he is going to want to help me achieve it once I tell him. I decide to tell him since my dream can¡¯t only be achieved by money. I will need to y a huge part in it.


    ¡°My dream when I was little was to be a fashion designer.¡±


    ¡°Really, that¡¯s a good career choice. Have you done any new sketches recently?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t even remember thest time I held a pencil.¡±


    ¡°You should find time and start sketching again. I am sure you must be good at it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You should¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will, but I doubt anyone would wear what I draw.¡±


    ¡°You never know until you try.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Once you sketch anything. Let me know.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. Once I show them to you, you will go ahead and hire someone to make them. I won¡¯t let you do that.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± He says, smiling.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± He agreed to easily, and he was smiling. Something does not add up. The way I know him, he won¡¯t easily give up spending money on me.


    ¡°I am smiling because you think you can stop me from making your sketches into real clothes.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t show them to you. How will you still make them into real dresses?¡±


    ¡°I have my ways,¡± He says, smirking.


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say, with my mouth hanging open. He never ceases to amaze me. I don¡¯t know how he will get them, but I believe him when he says he can get his hands on them once I sketch them.


    ¡°Yes, sweetheart,¡± He says, smirking


    ¡°You are truly something else.¡±


    ¡°I know, and you like me like that.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You do, sweetheart, you do,¡± He says, smiling and kisses me. I smile as I kiss him back because I know he is speaking the truth. I like him the way he is. Even though he is not perfect, he is still perfect for me.


    Jason and I walk back inside and say goodbye to Mr. Crawford, Evan and Amber before taking our leave.


    ¡°Sweetheart,¡± Jason says,cing his hands with mine. I hum in response. He is driving me home right now. ¡°I was thinking since I will be gone for two weeks. What if you spend the next three days with me?¡±


    ¡°You always ask me this on my way to my house.¡±


    ¡°You are right. I always do,¡± He says, chuckling. ¡°But what do you say.¡±


    ¡°Sure, why not. I will miss you terribly when you are gone, so it will be good to spend the next three days waking up and going to sleep together.¡±


    ¡°You read my mind,¡± He says, smiling.


    Jason drives me back to my house to get clothes for work and for staying indoors at his ce. We drive to his home once I am done. We walk inside his apartment once the elevator arrives on his floor. We walk upstairs together to his bedroom. Jason takes my small luggage into his walk-in closet while I walk to the bathroom to clean my makeup.


    Once I am done cleaning my makeup, I walk to his closet to change into my nightgown. I walk back once I am done changing and join Jason in bed.


    I turn my back away from him. This is the first time we are going to bed together at the same time. I came to bed every time after he had fallen asleep during our weekend together at his beach house in Malibu. I feel his hands go around my waist and pull me closer to him. He buries his nose in the nape of my neck.


    ¡°You smell amazing,¡± He says, kissing my shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say as he turns me around to face him. He seals my lips with his in a passionate kiss. His hands roam my body as he pulls it closer to his and continues to deepen our kiss. As I kiss him back with the same intensity, I feel his hand go into my nightgown. His hands cup my breast. I am not wearing a bra since it¡¯s time to sleep. He squeezes my right breast and pulls my nipple between his fingers. He does the same to my left breast. I moan against his lips and kiss him more as liquid begins to pool between my legs. His mouth leaves my lips as his hands release my left breast.


    ¡°Can I?¡± He asks, with his hand on the edge of my nightgown


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say, breathless. It¡¯s dark, so I am not worried about him seeing my body. Also, the way I am turned on right now, I can¡¯t find myself saying no to him tonight.


    He removes my nightgown and kisses his way down my body. I can¡¯t believe I am naked in front of him right now. I am so happy it¡¯s dark. He captures my left breast in his mouth and sucks hard on it. I arch my back as he pulls my nipple between his teeth.


    ¡°Jason!¡± I moan as he does the same to my right breast. As his lips leave my right breast, he kisses my belly and stops once he reaches my core. He rips my panties off and inserts one finger into me. He begins his thrust in and out of me slowly.


    ¡°Faster,¡± I manage to say with all the pleasure going through me because of what his finger is doing to me. I don¡¯t know if he hears me because of how breathless I sound.


    ¡°What did you say, honey?¡± He asks with a smirk on his face


    ¡°I said fas¡­..¡± I don¡¯t get to finish as I feel another finger inserted into me. ¡°Oh my God,¡± I widen my eyes as I feel pleasure increase as his fingers inside me increase.


    ¡°You were saying,¡± He huskily whispers into my ear.


    ¡°Faster,¡± I manage to say with all the pleasure going through me right now.


    ¡°Beg me,¡± He says, reducing his pace that is already slow


    ¡°Please,¡± I beg,


    ¡°Please what¡± He haunts me


    ¡°Please faster Jason.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to hear,¡± he says, increasing his thrust in and out of me.


    I arch my back as pleasure flows through my body the faster he thrust in and out of me. I feel something building in my stomach before I cum on his hands. I throw my head back, but before I can rx, I feel his hot breath on my core. He captures my whole core in his mouth and sucks hard on it.


    ¡°Jason,¡± I moan, grabbing a handful of his hair. His tongue licks my inner walls before he begins to thrust his tongue in and out of me.


    ¡°You taste amazing,¡± He says, lifting his head away from my core to stare at me. I can see the lust in his eyes. He buries his mouth into my core and continues to bring me to my peak. I curl my legs as I feel myself about toe again.


    ¡°OH MY GOD,¡± I moan as my legs vibrate as I cum on his face this time.


    As Jason brings his head up. He has a smile on his face. He knows he has done a fantastic job with me tonight. His hands go to my waist, and before I know what¡¯s happening, Jason flips me over. He bends my back and sets my ass in the air. This time around, he uses his mouth and fingers to make me cum. I have to grab the pillow hard as I release this time around. Once I cum, I can¡¯t even move an inch of my body. I lie on my front as Jasones and lies beside me.


    ¡°Someone seems exhausted,¡± Jason says, smirking. I look at him as if he does not know why I am exhausted. I try to rest a little before I turn around and lie on my back. I close my eyes for a few minutes to rest my body.

 50. Crazy for you

    The next time I open my eyes, it¡¯s morning. Jason drained all the energy out of my body. I can¡¯t believe I slept through the night. I look at my body and see that I am still naked. Of course, I am still naked. Iy down to rest a little, but I slept till morning. I look towards my left and find Jason sound asleep. He looks so peaceful while sleeping. I love the way his eyshes fan his face. I move closer to him and trace my fingers on his full eyebrows. I try my best not to wake him up as I trace my fingers on his face, but my n fails when his eyes open. His beautiful caramel eyes stare at me as the tip of my finger hangs on his nose.


    ¡°Morning, sweetheart,¡± He says in that sexy morning voice of his. He puts his hands around my bare waist and pulls me closer to him. A blush appears on my cheeks as my naked body gets flushed against his. His upper body is nude, so our skin is touching.


    ¡°Good morning¡±


    ¡°You smell so good,¡± He says, burying his nose in the nape of my neck. ¡°How was your sleep?¡± He asks as he brings his face back up with a smirk on it. He knows my sleep was amazing because of what he did to mest night.


    ¡°Good¡±


    ¡°Just good¡±


    ¡°Yes, just good.¡±


    ¡°I doubt it was just good. I bet it was the best sleep you had in years.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, I won¡¯t say that¡± I love the way I am crushing his ego right now


    ¡°It was, and you know it,¡± He says, pecking my nose. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s shower so we can start getting ready for work.¡±


    ¡°Together,¡± I ask, wide-eyed. Jason might have pleased mest night, but he hardly saw anything. If we shower together, he will see everything clearly.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡± Jason¡¯s hands and mouth might have roamed my whole bodyst night, but I am still not confident enough to stand in front of him like the day I was born.


    ¡°Or I can shower first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, smiling. He understood without me saying anything.


    ¡°Anything for you, sweetie,¡± He says, standing up from the bed.


    He walks to the bathroom to take a shower; as he leaves, I wrap the covers around myself and try to find my nightgown. I find it across the room beside my ripped underwear. My cheeks heat up for the second time this morning as I remember how Jason ripped it off my body and what he did to me once they were off. I put on my nightgown and wait for Jason to be done showering.


    After a few minutes, Jason walks out of the bathroom, all freshen up. His towel hangs low around his waist, showcasing that gorgeous body of his. My eyes trace all his eight abs before stopping around that v-line of his.


    ¡°You like what you see, baby,¡± He says, smirking.


    ¡°No,¡± I say, blushing, feeling a little embarrassed I was caught gawking at him.


    ¡°I know that¡¯s a lie. You love what you see,¡± He says, smirking and walks into his walk-in closet.


    I walk to the bathroom to shower. I brush my teeth and wash my whole body properly before stepping out. I step into Jason¡¯s walk-in closet, where my luggage is. I find Jason still dressing up. He is putting on his suit jacket. His suit, which I am sure must be a designer brand, hugs his body perfectly.


    ¡°Eleanor, do you minding here for a second?¡± Jason asks as I look through my bag for clean underwearText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, do you need something,¡± I ask, walking over to him


    ¡°So, before I asked you to spend the next three days with me. I asked Jessica to clear this space for you. I hope it¡¯s okay for your things,¡± Jason says as we stand in front of a cleared space in his wardrobe. Jessica is Jason¡¯s housekeeper. She only works during the week, that¡¯s why I have hardly mentioned her. I can¡¯t believe he did this.


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± I say, smiling. I know for guys like Jason, it¡¯s a big deal for them to make space in their wardrobe for their girlfriends. Because they are never serious with a woman, they never want to see her things in their space, so for him to create this space for me. Tells me how much more he wishes for me to spend time at his ce. Jason is so amazing.


    ¡°I am happy it¡¯s enough. Once you are done getting ready,e down and have breakfast. I asked Jessica to make your favorite.¡±


    ¡°It seems you were prepared for me to spend this week at your ce before I even said yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was¡±


    ¡°What if I said no?¡±


    ¡°I knew you were going to say yes.¡±


    ¡°How could you have been so sure?¡±


    ¡°Because I know you, honey, and there is no way you would say no,¡± He says, taking dangerous steps towards me.


    ¡°I could have¡±


    ¡°Trust me, you won¡¯t because you are crazy for me, and you won¡¯t miss a chance to spend more time with me,¡± He whispers into my ears as his hands snake around my waist.


    ¡°I am not crazy for you¡± I suddenly feel hot with him close to me. Jason knows how my body loves him close, and he is using it to prove his point.


    ¡°But you are honey, you are crazy for me,¡± He says, as his mouth brushes my ears with every word. He slowly brings his face back to mine as he removes his arms around me. ¡°See you downstairs when you are done,¡± He says, walking away for me.


    Once I am done dressing up, I walk downstairs and join Jason for breakfast. We have breakfast together and leave for the office once we are done.


    Later in the day, my stomach starts to ache a lot, and I am praying dearly it¡¯s not my period. It¡¯s not supposed toe today. My period app says it is supposed to be here on Thursday.


    I walk to the bathroom with my purse in case it¡¯s here early. I check myself, and I am right. I quickly check my bag for a sanity towel to use. Oh, shit, I am out. I always keep one pad in my bag for emergencies like this, but it seems I forgot to rece it after using thest one. What am I going to do? I guess I will have to wake Amber up and ask her to bring one for me to the office.


    I am dialing Amber¡¯s number when Vivienne¡¯s voice interrupts me. I stop and hear what she is saying.


    ¡°Eleanor, is everything alright in there?¡± Vivienne asks from outside my cubicle. I look around my booth, searching if someone else is inside here, and her name might also be Eleanor. No legs are showing in my right and left cubicles, so Vivienne is talking to me. I can¡¯t believe she just asked me that question. ¡°Eleanor,¡± She says, knocking on the door, ¡°I asked if you were alright in there?¡±


    ¡°Vivienne, is that you?¡± I asked to make sure I recognized her voice well.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°You are Vivienne, the woman I work with¡± Her voice is so calm, and the fact that she is the one talking to me this way is so unbelievable.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± I never saw the day that Vivienne would speak to me like I am a human being. I wonder what got into her to make her change her way of talking to me. I heard she started going to therapy after she tried to kill me. Maybe the therapy is working, and she is bing a better person. It will be good if that¡¯s why she is behaving nicely to me. I think I should test if she is really offering to help me or not. If she is, it would be good for me because I won¡¯t have to wait for a long while before I have to leave the bathroom, and if she is not, I will know for sure this woman is the devil in person.


    ¡°Vivienne¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eleanor,¡± She says, moving closer to my door so she can hear me properly.


    ¡°Please, do you have a pad? I didn¡¯t know my period wasing today, and I am out.¡±


    ¡°I have; let me run to my office and get it for you.¡±


    Oh my God, Vivienne is helping me get a pad. I can¡¯t believe it, but I can¡¯t judge based on this because any woman would help any woman in this situation regardless if they hate her or not. But I can¡¯t overlook the fact that she asked me if I needed something and if I was alright. She noticed I was in the bathroom for a while and decided to check up on me. That is something I can¡¯t overlook. I don¡¯t know if I am happy she is acting nice to me because a woman like her can just be pretending to be nice to me.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say before her footsteps disappear from the bathroom.


    Shees back a few secondster with sanitary towels for me. I thank her and put it on. I step out of my cubicle to find her waiting for me.


    ¡°You are still here,¡± I say, surprised to see her.


    ¡°Yeah, I was waiting for you. There is something important I have to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what,¡± I say, washing my hands by the sink.


    ¡°I know this mighte as a surprised, but¡­¡­¡­.¡± Vivienne gets cut off when my phone starts ringing. I look at my phone and see it¡¯s Jason calling.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s Jason; I need to answer this,¡± I say,


    ¡°Sure, no problem, I can wait.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± I say, answering the phone.


    ¡°Pleasee to my office immediately. I need your help with something right now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will be there in a minute,¡± I say, hanging up the call.


    ¡°Vivienne, I would love to hear what you want to say, but Jason is looking for me right now. Do you mind if we talkter?¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem, we can talk another time.¡±


    ¡°Great, see youter,¡± I say, walking out of the restroom


    As I walk to Jason¡¯s office, I can¡¯t help thinking about what she wants to talk about. I genuinely have no clue. I will find outter when I finish helping Jason with whatever he needs me for.

 51. I am yours

    I help Jason find some files he needs for his conference meeting. The meeting was about to start, and he realized he could not find the documents for it. He didn¡¯t want to keep the person at the other end waiting, so he asked me toe and look for the paper while he started the meeting.


    After I am done helping him, I walk out of his office to find Vivienne. I knock on her office door but get no response. I turn the doorknob, and the door doesn¡¯t open. It¡¯s locked. Did she leave work already? I switch on my phone to send her a text asking her where she is but stop once a message from her arrives.


    ¡°Eleanor, in case youe back and don¡¯t find me. I stepped out for an emergency. I will be back soon,¡± Her text reads.


    ¡°Ok, no problem,¡± I reply


    I walk away from her door and walk back to my desk to continue working.


    Halfway through work, I feel like drinking something. I pick up my purse and take the elevator down. I don¡¯t feel like drinking the coffee in the office. There is a new caf¨¦ close to work that sells good coffee. I am on my way there.


    It¡¯s not far, so it does not take me time to get there. It¡¯s midday, so it¡¯s not filled with people. I order a cup of coffee, and on my way out, I bump into someone. I was checking emails on my phone, so I was not looking at where I was going. I need to stop using my phone while walking. I always bump into someone.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I say, lifting my head away from the person¡¯s clothes. I was lucky my right hand had my phone in it and not my cup of coffee. I would have spilled my coffee on the person once I bumped into them. I would have had to pay for dry cleaning on a suit I am sure cost more than my sry.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± The person says. The voice sounds familiar.


    ¡°Alex,¡± I say, a little surprised to see him. I haven¡¯t seen him since that night at the club. Thest time he called me was the day Jason spoke to him. he hasn¡¯t tried contacting me since then.


    ¡°How are you doing, Eleanor?¡± He asks, smiling softly


    ¡°I am good. How are you?¡±


    ¡°I am good too.¡±


    ¡°Are you busy? There is something I would like to speak to you about?¡± I haven¡¯t apologized to him for getting him punched. If I didn¡¯t call him to meet me at the club that night, Jason wouldn¡¯t have punched him. Jason won¡¯t even be threatening to ruin his life if he never met me. I feel like I am bad luck for such a nice man like him.


    ¡°No, I am not. Is there something you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is. Please let¡¯s sit and talk,¡± I say, pointing to one of the free tables in the caf¨¦.


    ¡°Sure,¡± He says, walking to the table. He pulls out the chair for me to sit down before he takes his seat. ¡°What would you like to talk about?¡±


    ¡°I want to apologize.¡±


    ¡°For what, you haven¡¯t done anything wrong to me.¡±


    ¡°I have. I shouldn¡¯t have called you that day to meet me at the club. Jason and I were having problems. What I did was wrong. I am sorry for the troubles I caused that day.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    ¡°Still, I am sorry I called you, and I am sorry you got punched because of me.¡±


    ¡°You are forgiven,¡± I can¡¯t believe he is not angry about it. He is such a good and understanding person. I genuinely wonder what caused him and Jason to stop been friends. I want to ask him, but I think it¡¯s best I ask Jason.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s been cleared up, I will take my leave. Thank you for listening to me,¡± I say, standing up.


    ¡°Anything for you, Eleanor,¡± He says, standing up too


    ¡°Goodbye, Alex. I wish you all the best the world can offer. You truly deserve it,¡± I say, walking out of the caf¨¦.


    After a stressful day at work, Jason and I head back to his apartment together. Vivienne took the rest of the day off, so I could not find out what she wanted to talk about.


    I take a shower once we arrive home and eat dinner made by Jessica. I walk out of the bathroom to join Jason in bed after brushing my teeth.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask Jason as I get under the covers


    ¡°Just replying to some messages,¡± Jason says, using his phone. He has already changed into his pajamas, which consists of only bottoms. I don¡¯t mind since I get to see his gorgeous body while falling asleep.


    ¡°Do you have a minute?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure, what¡¯s up,¡± He says, taking his eyes away from his phone. He puts his full attention on me.


    ¡°I met Alex today,¡± I say, biting my lips. I am a little worried he will be angry, but I needed to tell him so he would understand my next question.


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    ¡°And it got me thinking. Alex is such a good person. Why do you hate him?¡±


    ¡°He might seem like a good person to you, but it does not mean he is.¡±


    ¡°What did he do to cause you guys to stop been friends?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something I don¡¯t like to talk about.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I just felt like I needed to know, but it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding,¡± He says, pecking my forehead.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I say, picking up my phone from the bedside table to use it. I turn away from him as I feel my eyes sting with tears. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel hurt that he can¡¯t open up to me about his past even till now. I know we haven¡¯t been dating for long, but we have known each other for almost a year. I feel I deserve to know what caused him and Alex¡¯s friendship to break. Even if I can¡¯t date Alex, I would have remained friends with him, but I know Jason won¡¯t like that. I feel I need to know why. I am his girlfriend, and as much as I don¡¯t want us to have issues. I can¡¯t continue to blindly follow his wishes regarding things rted to Alex.


    I am gettingfortable in bed to go to sleep after using my phone for an hour or so when I hear Jason¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Her name was Christine,¡± He whispers, but I hear it. Did he notice I was hurt by him not telling me why he and Alex are not friends? I think he did because he tried making conversation with me for the past hour, but I was not in the mood.


    I turn my body and face him.


    ¡°She was my wife, and Alex raped her,¡± Jason¡¯s words shocked me to the bones.


    I feel my eyes widen so much I am surprised they are still attached to my face. I just heard the most shocking sentence Jason could ever tell me. He was married. When? For how long where is his ex-wife. Is she dead? Did they divorce? Alex raped her. I can¡¯t believe it. The same Alex I know would abuse a woman in such a way.


    ¡°It¡¯s shocking, right, but it¡¯s true. I got married when I was very young. She was the first woman I ever loved, and Alex is the reason she left me.¡±


    ¡°Why¡± I finally voice out. His words are making me speechless.


    I am trying to think about why someone as amazing as Alex would rape a woman, not just any woman, his friend¡¯s wife. I am not even sure he is amazing anymore after what I just heard. What could have caused him to do such an evil thing? He is a handsome man; getting a woman into his bed is not hard. He does not even have to woo them. He has enough money to make any gold digger sleep with him. Why Alex, why, I ask no one in particr, why.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know Eleanor, but that¡¯s why I hate him. If he never raped my wife, she won¡¯t have left me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Did she get pregnant?¡±


    ¡°No, she left me because I reminded her of the man who raped her. Alex was my best friend. We did almost everything together, and he was around my wife a lot. She said every time she saw me, she remembered him so she could not stay married to me. That¡¯s also the reason I stopped dating. The divorce broke my heart too much, so I swore to never fall in love again.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I am sorry you had to go through that¡± I move closer to him and ce my hand on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all in the past. I don¡¯t even think about it anymore,¡± He says, cing his hand above mine.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you don¡¯t mind me asking, how old were you when you got married.¡±


    ¡°22, we went to the university together and got married as soon as we were done.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you were so young. How long did the marriagest?¡±


    ¡°2 years¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry you went through all that.¡±


    ¡°As I said, it¡¯s fine. I am over it.¡±


    ¡°If you are over it, why do you still hate Alex?¡±


    I wish he would be over it because one of the best ways to heal is to move on. The pain he must have felt to lose the love of his life so young must have crushed him. It even scarred him and made him a yer for 13 years. I can¡¯t imagine if I didn¡¯t enter his life. Would he still be a yer by now? Of course, he would except a woman like me entered his life. I can¡¯t believe I made him want to date again. That¡¯s so amazing.


    ¡°He wants you. It¡¯s bad enough he ruined my first marriage. He wants to take away my only hope of happiness again. I will be dammed if I let him take you away from me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is not taking me anywhere,¡± I say, smiling. Since we started dating, I started liking Jason¡¯s possessiveness over me. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because it makes him sound jealous, but I just love it.


    ¡°Yes, he is not because you are mine,¡± He says, pulling me closer to him.


    ¡°Yes, I am yours,¡± I say and seal my lips with his in a passionate kiss.


    After tonight I can never look at Alex the same way. I am starting to understand how his ex-wife felt. She must have always remembered the events of the day any time Jason appeared before her. That must have been horrible.


    I am so d Jason told me why he hates Alex. Now he does not even have to ask me to stay away from him because I would on my own. This is what I wanted. It¡¯s good, he told me. I am happy he opened up to me without me having to ask him too many times.


    It¡¯s been a week since Jason traveled. I miss him terribly every day. We try our best to talk to each other every day, but it¡¯s a bit hard because of the time difference and work. I am still going to work even though he is not around. I am even currently at the office right now.


    I am working by my desk when the elevator dings. I wonder who could be here. Most of Jason¡¯s associates know he is not around, so they hardlye to the office. Only a few unimportant ones drop by to look for him. I don¡¯t even bother to look away from myputer screen as the person walks towards my desk.


    ¡°Hello Eleanor,¡± A voice I haven¡¯t heard since Jason and I started dating


    ¡°Tracy,¡± I say, surprised to see her.


    ¡°Please inform Jason I am here.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Jason is not in.¡±


    ¡°When will he be back?¡±


    ¡°He is not in the country.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s going to be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask confused


    ¡°Because I need to tell him he is going to be a daddy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I ask, blinking my eyes so fast my vision starts to blur. I need to make sure I am seeing well before I even check if I am hearing well.


    ¡°Say hello to your daddy secretary, baby,¡± Tracy says, unbuttoning her coat to reveal a tiny baby bump.


    I look at her stomach as a million thoughts start to roam in my head. I don¡¯t even know which thought to process first.

 52. I am a billionaire

    I look at Tracy¡¯s stomach, praying to God that the bump on it is because she is fat, but I know that¡¯s not true. A woman like Tracy would never allow herself to get fat. I don¡¯t even know what I am going to do. Should I call Jason and let him know his ex-girlfriend is pregnant. That¡¯s if Tracy was his ex-girlfriend. I think she was just one of his usual flings. That¡¯s not even important right now. Do I call Jason or wait for him toe back before I tell him. If I wait for him toe back, Tracy might even tell him herself.  My train of thought is interrupted when Tracy speaks to me.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± She says, snapping her fingers in my face


    ¡°Sorry, did you say something?¡±


    ¡°I said, you will have to call Jason and let him know. He blocked my number, so I can¡¯t call him.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem, I will tell him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I will be expecting Jason¡¯s call any day now. Goodbye,¡± She says, walking to the elevator.


    ¡°Bye,¡± I say before she disappears.


    The whole day at work, I was unable to focus and do anything right. I could not stop thinking about Tracy and the fact that she is pregnant with Jason¡¯s baby. I know it might sound evil, but I am praying hard that baby does not belong to Jason. I have no right to judge, but Tracy looks like the type of woman who sleeps around. There is a possibility of it not been Jason¡¯s child.


    I walk inside the house, still thinking about it. I take a shower and lie on my bed. I look at the ceiling, thinking about what would happen if the baby is his. What will happen to Jason and I? Will I have to leave him? Would he ask me to leave him so he can marry Tracy? Do I leave on my own? I haven¡¯t even told Jason. I decided to wait for him toe back from his trip before I tell him. I know how important this trip is to him, and he is almost done with his work over there. I don¡¯t want to tell him, so he won¡¯te back sooner than he nned or make him get distracted while he works. Ie back to earth once I hear my phone ringing. I check the caller ID; it¡¯s Jason. I don¡¯t know if I should pick or not. I don¡¯t want him to sense something is wrong when I talk to him, but if I don¡¯t answer, he will know for sure something is wrong.


    ¡°Hi honey,¡± I say, answering the phone


    ¡°Hi, sweetheart, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am good, and you?¡±


    ¡°I am good, but you don¡¯t sound so good. Is something wrong?¡± He asks, sounding concerned. I can¡¯t believe he still noticed even as I tried my best to not sound down.


    ¡°Nothing is wrong; how is work?¡±


    ¡°Work is fine, dear. Are you sure nothing is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten? Maybe you should eat? I know food always makes you happy¡± It seems no matter how many times I say nothing is wrong, he won¡¯t believe me. I feel a little guilty to be talking to him and not mention that Tracy ims he is the father of her baby.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Once I am done talking to you, I will¡±


    ¡°You should go and eat now. I can bet you are hungry. That¡¯s why you sound down.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, probably¡± If only he knew it was something else.


    ¡°Alright, call me once you are done eating, bye sweetheart,¡± He says and is about to hang up, but I stop him.


    ¡°There is actually something wrong.¡± I could not hold it in anymore. The guilt was eating me alive.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I knew it. What¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Tracy came by the office today.¡±


    ¡°Did you kick her out?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°Ummm¡­¡­¡± Oh, God, how am I going to tell him this


    ¡°Why Eleanor¡±


    ¡°She is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    That was definitely not what I expected him to say, and he does not sound shocked at all.


    ¡°I said Tracy is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I heard you; I wish her and the father of her baby the best.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the thing; she ims you are the father.¡±


    ¡°Really, she did,¡± He says, chuckling. Is something wrong with Jason? I just told him someone ims he is the father of their baby, and he is chuckling. He does not even sound surprised at all.


    ¡°Yes, she did.¡±


    ¡°No problem, let her know that I will be back in California in a week.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t fly back sooner.¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Really¡± I am beyond shocked with the way he took the news


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°You must be shocked with the way I took the news.¡±


    ¡°Yes, very shocked.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, this is not the first time a woman is iming I am the father of her baby.¡±


    ¡°Really¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am a billionaire. I am the father of every baby of every woman who ends up in my bed even though I never sleep with these women raw.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so what are you going to do when you get back.¡±


    ¡°I will run a DNA test, but I am sure I am not the father.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    ¡°Yes, so you have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°But what if it¡¯s your baby.¡±


    ¡°We will figure that out if the baby is mine, but it¡¯s not¡±


    ¡°Alright¡±


    ¡°I have to run, Goodbye sweetheart,¡±


    ¡°Bye, honey,¡± I say, hanging up.


    During the week, I meet up with Amber for dinner at a nice restaurant. We wanted to meet outside the house for a change.


    ¡°Hey, cupcake,¡± She says as I walk over to her


    ¡°Hi, Amber,¡± I say, taking a seat across her


    ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am good, you?¡± I say, opening the menu.


    ¡°I am great,¡± She says, smiling


    ¡°You sound happy. Did something good happen¡±


    ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s all because of you.¡±


    ¡°Me, what did I do to make you happy.¡±


    ¡°You were there when I needed you, and your advice is paying off right now.¡±


    ¡°Did Evan¡¯s father change his perception about you?¡± I ask, hoping he did


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t, but something even better happened.¡±


    ¡°Tell me¡±


    ¡°Evan told me he loved me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God, I am so happy for you. I knew he was going to fall in love with you,¡± I say, smiling, standing up from my chair to pull her in for a hug.


    ¡°I know you did, and that¡¯s why I said it¡¯s because of you. You advised me to take a chance with Evan, and I did. I know if you didn¡¯t, I would have never found the love of my life,¡± She says, hugging me back.


    ¡°You love Evan back,¡± I say, sitting back down. I can feel tears of joy pooling in my eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I do, and I told him,¡± She says, smiling


    ¡°I am so happy for you guys.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, and he also told me that even if his father never approves of me. He won¡¯t leave me.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s wonderful. I am so happy for you guys,¡± I say, tearing up a little. I quickly wipe it away. I can be so emotional.


    ¡°Thank you again and enough about me. What did you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°My news is not so great as yours.¡±


    ¡°Did something bad happen between you and Jason?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t call it bad. One of his flings came to the office iming he is the father of her baby.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Amber says, shocked.


    ¡°I know, and the worst part is I don¡¯t know what I am going to do if the baby is his¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t found out yet?¡±


    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t. Jason is not around.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. He is in Dubai.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Amber, what will I do if the baby is his?¡±


    ¡°I wish I could tell you what to do, but even if I was in your situation, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do, to be honest.¡±


    ¡°I am thinking of leaving him if the baby is his¡±


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°I will have to give him a chance to make it work with Tracy for the baby.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, this is 2021. The father and mother of a child don¡¯t have to be together.¡±


    ¡°I know, but what if they can be together and because he is with me. That child won¡¯t grow up with their both parents living together.¡±


    ¡°You just said she was one of his flings. I doubt he would want to date someone like her.¡±


    ¡°He never tried, and from what I know, Tracy has been in his life for a while.¡±


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t think you should leave Jason if he turns out to be the father. I even think that¡¯s why you should stay with him so you can help him through it. Been a father is not an easy thing.¡±


    ¡°So you are saying I should be a mother earlier than I want to and help someone else raise their child.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just someone else; it¡¯s Jason.¡±


    ¡°Amber raising a child is not an easy job. I am not ready to do it.¡±


    ¡°Are you ready to leave Jason then?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to, but you know the possibility of things not working out between us is high now.¡±


    ¡°I do, and why don¡¯t you make your decision once you know he is the father.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will¡±


    ¡°Good, and hopefully, he is not.¡±


    ¡°I pray so too.¡±

 53. Promise

    A week has passed since Tracy came to the office to tell me she is pregnant with my boyfriend¡¯s baby. I am on my way to pick up Jason from the airport. Andrew is driving while I sit at the back. Jason¡¯s ne should bending in a few minutes. I am happy he is back. I missed him terribly. I am worried about what will happen when he runs a DNA test on the baby in Tracy¡¯s womb. I am praying that the baby in Tracy¡¯s belly does not belong to him.


    I step out of the car and stand at the end of the stairway of Jason¡¯s private ne. As he descends the stairway, the smile on his face is the same one I got the moment my eyes saw him. He walks towards me and pulls me into a hug. He spins me around and showers my face with kisses.


    ¡°Jason, stop spinning me,¡± I say, giggling, feeling a little light-headed from the spinning. He drops me back on the ground and captures my lips in a passionate kiss. I kiss him back with the same intensity as he is kissing me. I have missed kissing him.


    ¡°I missed you so much,¡± He says once he releases my lips from his


    ¡°Me too,¡± I say, with my forehead against his. ¡°How was your trip? I hope you aplished everything you wished, and where is your grandmother?¡± I ask, walking to the car. Andrew greets him before collecting his bags from the crew members and puts them in the trunk.


    ¡°I did, and grandma decided to stay for a few more days,¡± Jason says, opening the car door for me.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nice, and will you be resuming work tomorrow,¡± I ask, getting into the car. Jason gets in after me once he is inside. Andrew starts the car.


    ¡°Yes, I have a lot I need to catch up on.¡±


    ¡°I knew it; you are such a workaholic.¡±


    ¡°I know, and speaking of work, how were things while I was away. I hope it was not too stressful for you.


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, considering Vivienne was away too.¡± The emergency Vivienne had that day required her to take leave from work. Her dad had a mild stroke, so she took two weeks off to take care of him. She will also being back to work tomorrow.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Jason has not mentioned anything about Tracy or the baby. It¡¯s like they don¡¯t even exist. I didn¡¯t expect him to mention it immediately as hended, but I thought he would have asked something about her by now.


    In the evening, Jason and I go out for dinner. I have some clothes at Jason¡¯s ce, so I wear a white floral print bodycon dress with a square neckline andntern sleeves for our dinner out. As I am putting on my heels, Jason walks over to me with a box in his hand.


    ¡°Here you go, this is one of the gifts I got for you from Dubai,¡± He says, cing the box on myp. I am sitting down to put on my shoes.


    ¡°What did you get me?¡± I ask, smiling, feeling excited to find out what he got for me. I open the box to reveal a beautiful bracelet. It¡¯s a rose gold pear-shaped diamond bracelet. ¡°Jason, this is beautiful. I hope it didn¡¯t cost too much.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better only I know the price. I am happy you like it.¡±


    ¡°I love it, thank you,¡± I say, standing up to hug him.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Let me just put this away; then we can go.¡±


    ¡°Put it on instead.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too expensive to wear to a simple dinner date?¡± Even though Jason refused to tell me how much it cost, I know it must be worth a fortune.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. You should always have the best on.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need such a beautiful jewelry on my body while we eat.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor,¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Please put it on; I bought it for you to wear any time.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± With Jason, there is no convincing him otherwise.


    I put on the bracelet and grab my clutch so we can be on our way.


    While at dinner, Jason and I talk about random things. We are eating dessert when Jason finally speaks about Tracy.


    ¡°I know you must have been wondering all day why I haven¡¯t mentioned Tracy.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about her because I don¡¯t believe the baby is mine even though I slept with her a few weeks before we got together.¡±


    ¡°What if it is Jason? It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not impossible, and if that baby in her womb is mine, I need you to promise me something,¡± He says and takes my hand in his from across the table.


    ¡°What do you want me to promise you?¡±


    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t leave me. Promise me you will stay with me and help me raise the child.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I was not expecting him to ask me this. This is a lot he is asking me to do. I am crazy for Jason, but I don¡¯t know if I can do that. The question I should ask myself is if I am ready to leave him. God, I am so confused right now.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a lot I am asking, so you don¡¯t have to give me an answer now. Please think about it. There is no woman in this world I would want other than you to be by my side while I raise my kid.¡±


    ¡°I will think about it and get back to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± He says, pecking the back of my palm.


    I spent the following days thinking about what Jason asked me to promise him. I told him I would give him an answer after the DNA test. He wishes I would decide before it, but he understand why I can¡¯t. It¡¯s such a difficult thing to decide. I am on my way to his ce right now. He had the DNA test yesterday. He asked me toe over and be with him as he finds out.


    I step into Jason¡¯s apartment once the elevator arrives on the penthouse. I walk straight to his study, where he told me he is going to be.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I say once I step inside his study.


    ¡°Hello, love, you are here just on time. Andrew just brought the results,¡± Jason says, walking towards the couch in his study to sit down.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I say, walking over to him by the couch. I sit down beside him.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t given me your answer,¡± He says, with the result in his hand


    ¡°I know¡±


    ¡°Do you want more time to think before we find out?¡±


    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s better we find out now¡± Jason seems so calm about the whole thing. It¡¯s because he believes he is not the father of the baby. I have been having sleepless nights thinking about what to do if the baby is his. He is so confident it¡¯s not his. I hope he is right.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find out then,¡± He says, unsealing the envelope. He reads the paper inside, and he does not need to say anything for me to know what is written inside. The expression on his face and the fact that the paper slipped out of his hands once he was done reading is enough to tell me he is the father.


    I pick up the paper from the floor to still read it and make sure I am right. Once I read the paper, I keep it on the table and walk out of his study. I hear Jason talking to me as I walk out, but I can¡¯t make out what he is saying. The only thing my brain can process right now is Jason is the father of Tracy¡¯s baby. I can feel myself on the verge of tears as I realize things are not going to work between Jason and I. I know we don¡¯t have to break up, but it¡¯s not easy for me to just agree to help him raise a kid that is not mine.


    I wait till I am inside my car before I release the tears. God, why does he have to be the father? Anyone could be the father. Why does it have to be my Jason? We have been through so much, and now this. How are we going to get through this? Do I really stay with him and help him raise the baby. Oh my God, what am I going to do?


    I sit in my car and cry for only God knows how long. I drive home with my nose red from too much sniffing, my eyes swollen, and my face stained with tears. Before entering the house, I use wipes to clean my face, so Uncle Jack won¡¯t know I cried. I haven¡¯t told him about Tracy been pregnant for Jason. I wanted to tell him after we find out if the baby is his.


    I step into the house, and the sweet aroma of whatever Uncle Jack is cooking drifts through my nose. I wonder what he is cooking. It smells divine. I walk towards the kitchen to find out. What I see before my eyes in the kitchen is something I never imagined seeing in my life.


    ¡°What are you doing in my house?¡± I ask Vivienne, who is standing beside Uncle Jack with a smile on her face.

 54. Tracy

    ¡°Oh, Eleanor, you are back? This is my girlfriend Vivienne, the one I told you about. I hope you don¡¯t mind her joining us for dinner.¡±


    ¡°What did you just call her?¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend¡±


    ¡°You must be joking,¡± I say, finding his words too unbelievable to ept. There is no way Vivienne is dating Uncle Jack. My precious Uncle, dating Vivienne, I forbid it. Even though her behavior towards me at the office has changed. I still know the type of woman she is, and I would never allow Uncle Jack to be with someone like her.


    ¡°Why would I be joking?¡±


    ¡°Because she is the same woman I work with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible; my Vivienne is nothing like that woman you work with.¡±


    ¡°Your Vivienne, somebody, please wake me up. I think I am having the worst nightmare of my life. Jason got someone pregnant, and now this. Are you kidding me, God¡± I say, feeling frustrated with everything happening today.


    ¡°Jason got someone pregnant,¡± Vivienne says, surprised


    ¡°That is not important right now. Why did my Uncle call you his girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, I know we started off on the wrong foot, but I truly like your Uncle.¡±


    I am about to speak but get cut off by Uncle Jack.


    ¡°Wait, you work with Eleanor, and you didn¡¯t tell me. Why¡± Uncle Jack sounds hurt that Vivienne lied to him


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because if you knew who I was, you would have never gone out with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wouldn¡¯t have. You mistreated my niece at work. I would never date such a woman. I think you should leave. I am starting to wonder what other things you lied to me about.¡±


    ¡°Jackson, I am sorry I didn¡¯t tell you, but my feelings for you are real. I didn¡¯t lie about anything else.¡±


    ¡°I find that hard to believe. I am not sure the Vivienne I know is the same Vivienne Eleanor knows. Please leave¡±


    ¡°Jackson, I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you.¡±


    ¡°But you did.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did, and I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°I heard you the first time. I still want you to leave¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will leave. I am sorry I lied to you, but I want you to remember my feelings are real. I really like you, Jackson. Goodbye,¡± She says, walking to the front door.


    As Vivienne walks out, I look at Uncle Jack, and I can see the hurt and betrayal in his eyes because of Vivienne. I know it might not seem like a big deal. She didn¡¯t tell him, but it is. There is no way in hell he would have dated her, and she knew that, and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t tell him. I don¡¯t want to judge, but I won¡¯t even be surprised if she dated Uncle Jack to hurt me. They started dating right after she attempted to kill me and begged Jason to take her back. As much as I want to give her the benefit of doubt, I can¡¯t


    ¡°I am sorry, Eleanor; I would have never dated her if I knew.¡±


    ¡°I know; you don¡¯t have to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I walk to my room and change out of my work clothes. I walk back out and join Uncle Jack at the dining table for dinner.


    ¡°Eleanor, there was something you said that caught my attention while you were speaking earlier.¡±


    ¡°What did I say?¡±


    ¡°You said Jason got someone pregnant. Did he cheat on you?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t; they slept together before we started dating.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and I am sure it¡¯s not going to be easy, but I know you can handle it.¡±


    ¡°I am thinking of leaving Jason because of it.¡±


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°He and Tracy have known each other for a long time. I want to give them the chance to try and build a family for the baby. I don¡¯t want to be the reason for that not happening. I feel I owe it to the innocent child.¡±


    ¡°Your reason is valid, but these days. People end up growing up well even without both parents been together. I raised you alone, and you turned out great.¡±


    ¡°My case is different; my parents are dead.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but what did Jason say when you told him you want to leave him.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told him because he asked me not to leave him. He wants me to be with him and help him raise the child.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s actually amazing of him.¡±


    ¡°How¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, you don¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°See what¡±


    ¡°Jason won¡¯t ask you to help him raise his child if he didn¡¯t think you were the best person to help him do it. He might not have said it, but he wishes you to be in his life for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it like that. I just felt he didn¡¯t want to lose me. That¡¯s why he asked me to stay with him.¡±


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s the main reason. Asking someone to help you raise your child is a big responsibility. You won¡¯t ask someone you wish to break up with in a few months. I even think Jason is in love with you. He might not even know it himself¡±


    ¡°You really think he might be in love with me,¡± I ask, wide-eyed. I can¡¯t believe Uncle Jack believes Jason is in love with me.


    ¡°Yes, I believe so.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I don¡¯t even know if I am in love with him.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know now, but trust me on this, Eleanor. Jason is either already in love with you or is falling in love with you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too soon¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not soon, Eleanor. The man has been crazy about you for a while. It¡¯s just now he is epting his feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°How are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°I am sure because I am a man. A man is never possessive over someone he does not value or want. Jason has wanted you for a long time, dear¡± I used to tell Uncle Jack some things Jason used to say to me before. I never told him the bad ones, but I mentioned one or two rules Jason always gave me.


    ¡°Hmm, wow, I never would have thought this way.¡±


    ¡°I know, and as I have said, all these things. I want you to rethink your decision about leaving him. Jason needs you right now more than ever. Raising a child is not easy.¡±


    ¡°You are right; it¡¯s not. I don¡¯t know Tracy that well, but I can bet she is not the best support system to help Jason. I will think about my decision again. Thank you for advising me well.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, we are family. I am always here whenever you need me.¡±


    ¡°I am truly lucky, aren¡¯t I,¡± I say, smiling


    ¡°You are my dear,¡± He says, smiling


    As I lie in bed, I switch on my phone. I switched it off because I needed some time away from Jason. The way I left his house must have made him a little worried. I know switching off my phone made it worse, but I needed to decide without his influence. I dial his number and wait for him to answer.


    ¡°Eleanor, finally, are you alright? I have been worried sick about you.¡±


    ¡°I know, I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to make you worry, but I needed some time to myself.¡±


    ¡°I understand. The result from the DNA test was a lot to take in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was; I am sure you must want to know if I will stay with you or not.¡±


    ¡°I do, but I will understand if you need more time to think.¡±


    ¡°I will give you my answer tomorrow at work¡± I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I just wanted to call him to let him know I was fine so he could stop worrying.


    ¡°Alright, I will see you tomorrow at work then.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and before you go, Jason, how are you doing? You didn¡¯t n to have a child this way. I know this must not be easy for you.¡±


    ¡°As you said, I didn¡¯t n to have a child this way, but since it has happened. There is nothing more I can do than to love the child with all my heart. His mother might not be the best person in the world to have a child with, but he or she is still mine, and I will be there for them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so amazing of you. That child is lucky to have you as the father.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are; goodnight, I will see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, sweetheart,¡± He says, hanging up the phone.


    As I am stepping out of my car, the most horrific thing happens before my eyes the following day. I don¡¯t know if she was not looking at where she was going or what. Right now, that¡¯s not important. I just hope they are fine. I quickly run to the road to find out if she is okay. We have an underground parking lot and one in front of the building. I felt like parking in the one in front of the building today. I think God made me do it so I could see the ident that just happened before my eyes. I wonder what she is even doing here so early.


    ¡°Tracy, wake up, Tracy, oh my God, there is so much blood,¡± I say, looking at my hands that are filled with Tracy¡¯s blood as I shake her body. She was using her phone while crossing the road. Who does that, for God¡¯s sake?


    ¡°Please, someone should call an ambnce. This woman is dying here,¡± I scream to the crowd around me.


    ¡°I have; they will be here soon,¡± Someone in the crowd replies.


    ¡°Thank you so much. Tracy, do you hear that the ambnce is on its way? Please stay with me,¡± I say, putting pressure on her bleeding wound. The car knocked her off the street. She is badly injured. God, please don¡¯t make her die. She is carrying my boyfriend¡¯s baby. I know I wished for the baby not to be his, but this is not what I meant by God. Please save Tracy¡¯s life.


    ¡°It-tit¡± Tracy tries to speak to me.


    ¡°What?¡± I say, moving my ears close to her mouth so I can hear her properly.


    ¡°It-it hurts,¡± She manages to say


    ¡°I know but don¡¯t worry, help will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°What is taking the ambnce time?¡± I ask, no one in particr.


    ¡°I think you should put pressure on her belly instead of her leg?¡± A stranger standing close to us says.


    ¡°Why is she bleeding there,¡± I ask, lifting up her blouse to check


    ¡°Oh, my God¡± I use my bloody hand to cover my mouth the moment I see her stomach. It¡¯s so horrific that I didn¡¯t care that blood was already on my hands and touched my face. Tracy¡¯s body hit the windshield. Some of the ss that broke got pierced into her stomach. Oh my God, how is the baby going to survive? I can¡¯t even put pressure on the wound. I can only watch her bleed to death. I can¡¯t believe this is happening.

 55. Pregnant?

    I hold Tracy¡¯s hand as the ambnce drives us to the hospital. I told them I was her sister so they could let me ride with them. I have not released her hand since they put her in the ambnce. I have been holding it while saying prayers for her survival.


    We arrive at the hospital as quickly as possible. I walk to the waiting room as they wheel her in for surgery. I find the closest bathroom and wash my hands. My clothes are soaked in her blood. I will changeter; right now, I need to call Jason. I pull out my phone from my purse and try to dial Jason¡¯s number. I don¡¯t even know how I am going to break this news to him. This is just too sad to tell him. I can still remember what he said about the babyst night. Oh my God, Jason is going to be crushed if something happens to the baby. I wipe away my tears and dial his number.


    ¡°Hi sweetheart, I was just about to call you. I will be running a littlete to work today. Move my morning appointments; I won¡¯t be able to attend any meeting this morning.¡±


    ¡°I am in the hospital, Jason¡± I didn¡¯t bother to hear anything he was saying. I was just preparing my mouth to tell him the news.


    ¡°What are you doing in the hospital? Are you alright? Did something happen to you? Don¡¯t even answer that. Please send me the address of the hospital. I will be there as soon as possible,¡± He says and hangs up before I can tell him it¡¯s not me that something happened to, but instead, it¡¯s his unborn child. I send him the address of the hospital.


    I step out of the bathroom after sshing some water on my face. I am sure I must look like a zombie right now with my swollen eyes, red nose, and bloody clothes. Once Jason arrives, I will call Amber and ask her to bring me something to change into. I walk back to the waiting room to wait for Tracy while she is in recovery.


    I don¡¯t wait for long before Jason arrives, and I hear his voice asking a nurse about me.


    ¡°Please, where can I find Eleanor Brown,¡± He asks, sounding worried.


    ¡°I am here, Jason,¡± I say from behind him.


    ¡°Eleanor, oh my God, what happened to you. Why is there so much blood on your body? Why aren¡¯t you even getting attended to with all the bleeding you are doing?¡±


    ¡°Jason, I am fine. The blood does not belong to me.¡±


    ¡°Whose blood is it then?¡±


    ¡°Tracy¡¯s¡±


    ¡°What,¡± Jason asks; he looks and sounds shocked to hear me say her name. I swallow a lump that forms in my throat before I continue speaking.


    ¡°Tracy had an ident¡± I can feel tears forming in my eyes as I watch the expression he disces on his face. He uses his palm to rub his face. He looks at me, and I can tell from his eyes he wants me to tell him I am joking. I wish I could, but I can¡¯t


    ¡°Have the doctors said anything so far?¡±


    ¡°No, they haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pray they bothe out alive,¡± He says, pulling me to sit down with him.


    An hour or two has gone by since Tracy went in for surgery. Jason has not said anything since he arrived. He seems to be thinking a lot.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± Jason says


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°I think you should go home.¡±


    ¡°Why,¡± I ask, confused. Why does he not want me here?


    ¡°You reek of blood. You need to shower and change.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I was actually worried for a second his reason might be something else. When people are going through a lot, they tend to push those who care about them away. I thought that was what he was doing. I am happy he is not pushing me away.


    ¡°Andrew is waiting for you out front.¡±


    ¡°Please call me once they are done with the surgery,¡± I say, standing up


    ¡°I will¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, walking away


    Jason looks at Eleanor as she walks outside the hospital. He might be staring at her as she walked out, but his mind was far from here. He could not believe that after he started preparing to raise his child, Tracy went and had an ident the following day. He was wondering if God was punishing him for all his sins. Jason did not wish to have a child right now, but he epted the fact that he was getting one whether he was ready or not. He does not know what he will do if Tracy loses the baby. He might have wished the baby was not his, but he never prayed for this to happen. He prays to God that Tracy and the baby woulde out alive.


    Jason couldn¡¯t believe the thing he was praying for to happen this morning did not even matter again. Eleanor had told him she was going to give him her answer today. He did not sleep wellst night. He could not stop thinking about if she would stay with him and help him raise his child. All that does not matter now because he might lose his child. Jason holds his head in his hands as he thinks about everything happening in his life. He felt like his problems never ended these days.


    ELEANOR


    After taking a shower, I put on clean clothes and head back to the hospital. I was lucky I had my hair in a high bun today. I would have had to take a longer time showering if I had to wash my hair. Andrew didn¡¯t go back to the hospital; he waited for me to shower so that we could go back together. I step out of my room to be on my way once I put on my clothes.


    I walk into the hospital after thanking Andrew for driving me.


    ¡°Any news so far?¡± I ask Jason as I take my seat beside him


    ¡°Nothing since you left.¡±


    ¡°Really nothing¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°Wow, how long since she has been in surgery.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been three hours since you called me so three.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright. Hopefully, they will be done soon.¡±


    ¡°I hope so too, and Eleanor, can I ask you something?¡¯


    ¡°Sure, what¡¯s up.¡±


    ¡°I know there is a chance of me losing my baby, but I still want to know what your decision was this morning before this happened.¡±


    ¡°I decided,¡± I say, taking his hand in mine,cing our fingers together. ¡°To stay with you and help you raise the child.¡±


    ¡°Really,¡±


    ¡°Yes, I realized I couldn¡¯t imagine my life without you in it, and even if I didn¡¯t n to raise a kid yet. I am still ready to help you raise yours.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Eleanor. Hearing you say this is the best thing I have heard today. I hope the doctor gives us the same good news after Tracy¡¯s surgery.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I might have wished you were not the father of the baby but, I never wished for this to happen.¡±


    ¡°I know me too.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor Brown,¡± Someone says,


    ¡°Here,¡± I say, standing up from my seat


    ¡°I am doctor, Mrs. Jones. Your sister sustained a lot of injuries from the ident. We were able to safely remove all the ss in her stomach and seal all her wounds. It would take time, but your sister should be okay.¡±


    ¡°Thank God!¡± I say, releasing a breath of relief


    ¡°How is the baby?¡± Jason asks, grabbing my hand. He holds it tightly as he waits for the doctor to answer.


    ¡°Which baby?¡± Mrs. Jones asks, looking confused


    ¡°Tracy is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Pregnant, that¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°How is that not possible? You operated on her, so you should know she is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I operated on her, and that¡¯s how I know she is not pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. We just had a DNA test for the babyst week,¡± Jason says, sounding confused. I am also confused. How can the doctor say Tracy is not pregnant?


    ¡°Mr¡­?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Crawford¡±


    ¡°Mr. Crawford, I operated on Miss Tracy¡¯s abdomen, and I can assure you she is not pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± I say,


    ¡°If that¡¯s all, I will take my leave now,¡± Mrs. Jones says


    ¡°Can we see her?¡± I ask


    ¡°Yes, please follow me,¡± Mrs. Jones says,


    Jason and I walk with Mrs. Jones to Tracy¡¯s room. I am about to turn the doorknob when Jason stops me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask, looking at him.


    ¡°Do you think Mrs. Jones is lying, and she just wants to soften the blow of Tracy losing the baby?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, doctors might need to sugarcoat their words, but they never lie about these things.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I also can¡¯t believe Mrs. Jones ims Tracy was never pregnant, not because I think she is lying. I believe her; she does not know us, so she has no reason to lie. Tracy, on the other hand, I can¡¯t say the same. I can¡¯t believe she lied about being pregnant. How did the supposed baby in her womb pass the DNA test then?


    Jason told me women are always iming he is the father of their baby, so he has his own doctor he uses for his DNA test. The only logical exnation I can think of now is that she bribed Jason¡¯s doctor to make the teste out positive even though there was nothing in her stomach.


    ¡°Same thing I thought, but I had a DNA test. If she is not even pregnant, how did the DNA test say I am the father? Did my doctor lie to me, and if he did, why?¡±


    ¡°Only one person knows the answer to all these questions, Jason.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right; only Tracy can answer all these questions,¡± Jason says, turning the doorknob.

 CHAPTER 56

    Jason and I walk inside the room. Once my eyes set on Tracy, my heart aches for her. I don¡¯t even care that she lied to my boyfriend about being pregnant. Her whole body is covered in bandages. I see Jason moving forward to wake her up, but I grab his hand to stop him. I shake my head, telling him no. Tracy might have done a horrible thing by deceiving him, but I don¡¯t think right now is the best time to confront her. I don¡¯t even want to imagine Jason¡¯s wrath upon her when he starts questioning her. I pull him and walk back outside.


    ¡°Why did you stop me from waking her up?¡± Jason asks once we are outside Tracy¡¯s room


    ¡°She barely survived the ident. I don¡¯t think we should ask her until she is doing fine.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Her physical health is not great right now, and I know how you can be when you are angry. You might noty a finger on her, but you can input enough fear to make her condition worse.¡±


    ¡°I hate that you know me so much,¡± Jason says, punching the closest wall to him.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t mean that. Let me see your hand,¡± I say, grabbing his hand to see his knuckles. They are bruised a little. ¡°We will need to put ice on itter,¡± I say, blowing his knuckles to ease the pain a little. I nt a small peck on it. As I am removing my lips away from his hand, I feel his eyes on me. ¡°What?¡± I ask, confused as to why he is staring at me so much.


    ¡°What did I do to deserve you?¡±


    ¡°Where is thising from?¡±


    ¡°You are such a wonderful person. You overlooked the fact that Tracy was one of my old flings and was badly worried about her. She lied about being pregnant, which I am sure she did to separate us, but you told me to wait for her to recover before I made her regret doing it. Any woman in your shoes would be questioning Tracy right now and rubbing it in her face that her n did not work but not you. You are truly something else.¡±


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say, finding myself a little loss of words. I didn¡¯t think it mattered who Tracy was to be worried about her. She is a human being, and that¡¯s all that mattered to me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve you,¡± Jason says, cing his palm on my face


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± I say, cing my hands above his.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I will make sure to never forget it and spend my days making you the happiest woman alive,¡± He says and kisses me. I smile as I kiss him back.


    Two weeks have passed since Tracy¡¯s ident. She is getting discharged today. I was able to make Jason wait till today before he confronted her. I don¡¯t even want to imagine how today¡¯s conversation is going to go. Jason asked me to be there with him as he questioned her. He says I help him stay level-headed. I like to differ, considering I have felt his wrath, but my case is different. The reason I felt his anger was not even close to what Tracy did.


    I walk to the living room to join Jason and Tracy. I take my seat beside Jason.


    ¡°Tracy, I want to ask you a few questions, and as I ask you these questions, I want you to remember something while you answer them.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tracy asks, biting her nails. Jason has not even told her what he will do to her for lying to him, and she looks like he has already nned her funeral.


    ¡°I make people pay when they lie to me once; imagine what happens to someone who does it to me twice.¡±


    ¡°I swear, Jason; I didn¡¯t want to do it. I had no choice but to do it,¡± Tracy says


    ¡°How did you bribe my doctor?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bribe him myself the person who asked me to do it bribed him.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to lie to me? You were carrying my child, but before you answer that. How did you n to lie to me for nine months? They would have been doctor¡¯s appointment; what were you expecting the scans to show when we visit the doctor.¡±


    ¡°The n was never for it tost nine months. I just needed to pretend I was pregnant to make you leave Eleanor or make her leave you. Once you guys broke up, I was supposed to have a miscarriage a monthter.¡±


    ¡°Why would I leave Eleanor just because you are pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I was supposed to make Eleanor look like she wasing between us. I was supposed to put you in a situation where you would have to pick between the mother of your baby and your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Wow, am I the only rich man in this city? Why would you go to so much trouble to be with me?¡±


    ¡°As I said earlier, I didn¡¯t do it because I wanted to. Someone asked me to do it.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡­¡­.. Wait, let me guess. Alex¡±


    I am not surprised Jason suspects Alex. Even I would, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s him. There is only one other person in this world who could benefit from Jason and I breaking up.


    ¡°No, your grandmother asked me to do it,¡± Tracy says, causing Jason¡¯s eyes to widen.


    ¡°Tracy, what did I say before we started talking¡± Jason looks like he is getting angry. He must be angry Tracy used his grandmother of doing such a horrible thing to him.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say it in these exact words, but you threaten me not to lie to you again.¡±


    ¡°Good, so why the fuck did you just lie to me,¡± Jason says, banging the edge of the couch. I jump in my spot on the couch even though I am not sitting at that side. ¡°And you did not just lie; you used my grandmother of doing such a horrible thing to me. Are you trying to dig your own grave?¡±


    ¡°I swear, Jason, I am not lying to you. Your grandmother paid me to do it. She found out I was thest person you slept with before you started dating Eleanor and asked me to pretend to be pregnant for you. I swear I never meant to deceive you.¡±


    ¡°Tracy, I will give you one more chance. Who the hell asked you to lie to me,¡± Jason says, fuming with anger.


    ¡°Your grandmother,¡± Tracy says, with her head bowed down. Jason is scaring the shit out of her.


    ¡°You will regret the day you said that,¡± Jason says, standing up to walk away, but Tracy grabs his leg.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do anything to my family or me. I swear it¡¯s your grandmother that hired me.¡± Tracy says, holding Jason¡¯s leg


    I shake my head as I watch her on the floor. I can¡¯t believe she allowed her greed for money to make her like this. I don¡¯t feel bad as I watch her hold Jason¡¯s leg and beg. No one forced her to lie to Jason. She did it for the money she was paid.


    ¡°Tracy, release my leg before I do it myself, and trust me, you don¡¯t want that.¡±


    ¡°I swear Jason, it¡¯s her, you can even call her here, and I would still say the same thing.¡±


    ¡°I will never ask my grandmother toe and see someone like you. People like you don¡¯t deserve to be in her presence. Get out of my house,¡± Jason says and forcefully removes his leg from her hold.  This causes her to stumble back a bit.


    I walk past her and leave the living room with Jason. He walks over to the bar and pours himself a drink.


    ¡°Can you believe she used my grandmother as the one who hired her to lie to me?¡± Jason says after he finishes emptying his ss of bourbon. I don¡¯t say anything because I actually can believe his grandmother is responsible. ¡°You are not saying anything,¡± Jason says, filling up his ss again.


    ¡°Hmmm¡± I want to tell him that there is a possibility of his grandmother being responsible, but I know he is furious right now, so it will be hard to convince him.


    ¡°You think she is telling the truth,¡± He says, looking surprised. Again I shut my mouth. I know I can¡¯t shut my mouth forever. I just n to until it¡¯s the right time to exin to him that Alex might not be the one responsible.  ¡°I can¡¯t believe my own girlfriend thinks my grandmother would do such a thing to me. Do you know what you are agreeing to?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I agree with Tracy, but¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°But what¡±


    ¡°There is a high chance she might actually be the one.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± Jason says, shocked.


    ¡°Jason, I know you love your grandmother and believe she would never do anything as evil as what Tracy said, but¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°But what again,¡± Jason says, sounding frustrated with me holding my opinion on the matter.


    ¡°You know how you think your grandmother does not see me as a good fit to be with you because we are not from the same ss.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the reason she does not want me with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason then?¡±


    ¡°She believes I am after your money.¡±


    ¡°Even if she did, I don¡¯t see how it would result in her asking someone to lie to me that she is carrying my child.¡±


    ¡°Thest time we spoke makes me believe she can do it. Money didn¡¯t work, so she had to find another way to get rid of me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean money didn¡¯t work?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble between you guys. Your grandmother almost offered me money thest time we met¡±


    ¡°She did what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal since I turned it down.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a big deal, Eleanor. If she wants you out of my life that bad, you should have told me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was necessary since I didn¡¯t even see the check.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t see the money, how do you know she was offering you money?¡±


    ¡°It was obvious.¡±


    ¡°Oh, but anyway, back to the main topic. You really think my grandmother would do such a thing to me.¡±


    ¡°I know your grandmother loves you, and that¡¯s how I know she would do anything to get rid of me even if the process might hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Jason says, rubbing his face with his palm. He takes a big sip of his drink and ces it on the table. ¡°I want to believe you are lying, Eleanor, but other than Alex, she is truly the only one who has an agenda to split us up ording to what you are saying¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°I need to know for sure, though¡±


    ¡°She will deny it if you ask her¡±


    ¡°There is a way we can find out.¡±


    ¡°How¡±


    ¡°I need to put both of them in a room and see how they behave around one another.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s actually a good idea, but what reason would you make that will require both of them to be in the same room.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone right now, but once I do. I will set it up and find out if you and Tracy are right, but I hope both of you are wrong.¡±


    I wish the same for your sake, but I know better. I say to myself only.

 CHAPTER 57

    ¡°Oh my God, why aren¡¯t you dressed yet?¡± Jason asks as he walks into the kitchen. He just came out of his study.


    ¡°Asks the man who just stepped out of his study,¡± I say, cleaning my hands on the kitchen napkin. I am making dinner. Jason invited his grandmother over for dinner at his ce. Tracy is going to be serving us. He is using this dinner to find out if his grandmother is genuinely the one behind it.


    ¡°It does not take time for men to get ready.¡±


    ¡°I am almost done here. Once I am through, I will get ready.¡±


    ¡°This is why I didn¡¯t want you to cook tonight. I could have just asked Jessica to work today,¡± Jason says, walking over to me by the stove.


    ¡°Today is her grandson¡¯s birthday. There is no need to make her miss such a special asion when I know how to cook.¡±


    ¡°I should have hired a private chef for tonight,¡± Jason says, wrapping his arms around me from behind. He rests his chin on my shoulder.


    ¡°Did Iin about making dinner for us tonight?¡± I say, beating his hand away as he tries to take one of the appetizers.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Good, so stopining for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    ¡°Good, now go and shower.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will see you in a few minutes,¡± He says, pecking my cheeks


    ¡°Later,¡± I say before he walks out of the kitchen.


    After I finish making dinner, I walk upstairs to take a shower and get ready. I made Basil pesto pasta with charred aburi salmon. For dessert, I made lemon coconut mousse. I just have this feeling Mrs. Sullivan willin a lot tonight about the food, but I don¡¯t care. I know my cooking skills are not the greatest, but you can still enjoy eating my food.


    I step out of the bathroom and walk to Jason¡¯s closet to get dressed. He is downstairs speaking to Tracy. I am sure he is probably telling her how to serve his grandmother so he can see their faces properly when they see each other. He needs to see the way his grandmother would react once she sees Tracy. Jason did not tell his grandmother about Tracy¡¯s ident, and neither did Tracy, so to Mrs. Sullivan, her n has not been figured out. I don¡¯t even want to imagine how tonight is going to go.


    I am putting on my earrings when I notice a box with a paper on it on my vanity table. Jason had a vanity table installed in his closet for me. I told him he did not have to, but you already know how those types of conversations end with Jason. The words on the paper read.


    ¡°My second gift from Dubai¡±


    I open the box to reveal a pair of blush-colored diamond earrings. They are gorgeous. Why does Jason like buying me jewelry? They are expensive, and he knows I don¡¯t like him spending too much money on me. It¡¯s like the man does not listen when Iin.


    I am keeping the paperback on the table when I notice there are words behind.


    ¡°Make sure to wear them tonight. They will look lovely on you.¡±


    I look at the earrings and think about if it¡¯s a good idea to wear them tonight. Mrs. Sullivan believes I am after Jason¡¯s money. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise to wear something so expensive for a simple dinner at Jason¡¯s ce. I ce the box back on the table and wear my own earrings. I know Jason is not going to be happy I didn¡¯t wear them, but he will thank meter when his grandmother does not use them as a means to call me a gold digger.


    I walk out of the room once I am done putting on my shoes. I walk down the stairs to see Mrs. Sullivan and Jason talking.


    ¡°Good evening Mrs. Sullivan,¡± I say, walking over to Jason to stand by his side.


    He wraps his arms around me. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing the earrings I bought for you,¡± Jason asks, whispering into my ears.


    ¡°I have my reasons. I will exinter,¡± I whisper back.


    ¡°Hello dear, how are you doing?¡± She asks, with an evil smile on her face. I am sure the smile on her face hides the fact that she is surprised to see I haven¡¯t left Jason.


    ¡°I am good, and you?¡± I ask, smirking


    ¡°Good too¡±


    We walk to the dining area and get seated for dinner. Tracy walks in a minute after we getfortable in our seats. Jason¡¯s eyes are fixed on his grandmother. He wants to see how she would react to seeing Tracy. I also focus my attention on her so I can see her reaction. Tracy serves Mrs. Sullivan her food, and she shows no sign of being surprised to see Tracy here. Howes? She is supposed to look surprised or act ufortable to see Tracy. Jason turns to look at me, confused, once he notices how calm his grandmother is to seeing Tracy serving us. Could Tracy be lying? That¡¯s not possible; why would Tracy lie about it.


    Once Tracy finishes serving the food, Jason excuses himself from the table. I am sure he is going to talk to Tracy.


    ¡°I am surprised to see Jason and you are still together,¡± Mrs. Sullivan says after taking a sip of her wine.


    ¡°Of course, you are surprised. You thought your n would work¡±


    ¡°What n are you talking about, dear?¡± She asks smirking


    ¡°I know you asked Tracy to pretend to be pregnant for Jason.¡±


    ¡°I do¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Sullivan gets cut off when Jason walks back out with Tracy crying and him boiling with anger. I look at him, wondering what happened.


    ¡°Grandma, do you know this girl?¡± Jason asks,


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Tracy, and she ims you paid her to pretend to be pregnant for me.¡±


    ¡°What,¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, looking shocked. I don¡¯t know if she deserves an award for best pretends actress, or she truly is shocked to be used of what Jason just said. ¡°Why would I do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Same thing I thought, but she ims you hired her¡±


    ¡°I have never seen this woman in my life,¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, causing Tracy¡¯s eyes to widen and her mouth to hang open.


    ¡°Mrs. Sullivan, I already told him everything. You don¡¯t need to lie anymore.¡±


    ¡°How do you know who I am? I have never met you before, and I don¡¯t know what you are talking about?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Sullivan, you know who I am. You paid me half a million dors to pretend to be pregnant for Jason.¡±


    ¡°Half a million what?¡± I ask, shocked. We never asked Tracy the amount she was paid. I can¡¯t believe Mrs. Sullivan would pay that much to get rid of me. Does she hate me that much?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are and why would I do that. Do I look like I don¡¯t have better things to do with my hard earn money?¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, sounding offended


    ¡°You are outright denying this, Mrs. Sullivan, because I don¡¯t have proof to show you paid me since you paid in cash,¡± Tracy says and turns to face Jason.


    ¡°Jason, I know you are never going to believe me over your grandmother because of how much you love her and find it too unbelievable what I imed she did, and I understand. I know I will regret ever collecting that money from her and pretending to be pregnant for you. I will leave now because I don¡¯t see any hope of you believing me or Mrs. Sullivan epting she did it but before I go. When the time is right, you will find out yourself. Goodbye, everyone,¡± Tracy says, walking to the door.


    I watch my only hope at proving Jason¡¯s grandmother is out to split us up walk out of Jason¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°I am very sorry about that, grandma,¡± Jason says once Tracy walks into the elevator.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, dear.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Tracy is lying,¡± I say


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± Jason says, sounding surprised that even after what just happened, my decision to believe Tracy still stands.


    ¡°And why is that dear? Do you have proof to im I am lying¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have proof, but like Tracy said, when the time is right, the truth wille out, and when that dayes, Mrs. Sullivan, you will lose your precious grandson forever.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think such a day will evere.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to exin to me what happened downstairs?¡± Jason says as we enter his bedroom after saying goodbye to Mrs. Sullivan. We did not discuss the Tracy matter during dinner after I told Mrs. Sullivan she would get caught one day.


    ¡°Which part exactly do you need me to exin?¡± I ask sarcastically. I know what he is talking about. I am too annoyed with him to answer directly.


    ¡°Are you really asking me that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jason, I am because it seems your brain is not working.¡±


    ¡°What is that supposed to mean.¡±


    ¡°Jason, you are refusing to look at the facts.¡±


    ¡°Which facts¡±


    ¡°The fact that Tracy has no reason to lie that your grandmother is the one who paid her to pretend to be pregnant for you.¡±


    ¡°She has a million reasons to lie.¡±


    ¡°Name one for me, please.¡±


    ¡°The real person who paid her wants my grandmother and me to split up.¡±


    ¡°And who in this world could that be and don¡¯t mention Alex because there is no way in hell he can be behind this¡±


    ¡°Alex is not the first person that woulde to my head right now since it does not have to do with our rtionship. My cousins from my mother¡¯s side were the ones who I was actually suspecting.¡±


    ¡°Really, your cousins, and why would they want to split you and your grandmother up.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°If my grandmother and I split up, there are so many people who would benefit from it. If I use her of something, she did not do and cut ties with her. Do you think she will leave herpany to me?¡±


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Now, do you understand why I can¡¯t blindly believe Tracy¡¯s words over hers?¡±


    ¡°What about what I told you about her thinking I am a gold digger.¡±


    ¡°I believe you 100%, but I don¡¯t think my grandmother would go through such trouble to split us up. They are easier ways to do that than to hire someone to pretend to be pregnant for me.¡±


    ¡°But you ept she might do something to split us up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do, but I just don¡¯t think she is responsible for this¡±


    ¡°No problem as far as you believe, she might do something to make us split up. I am fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding, and I promise to speak to my grandmother about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡±

 CHAPTER 58

    I walk inside my office building with a smile on my face. These days Ie to work with a smile on my face. It¡¯s been a week or two since Tracy¡¯s incident. Things have been great between Jason and me. His grandmother isying low these days. She has not tried anything new to split us up. I know Jason does not believe it¡¯s her, but I do. I can¡¯t prove it that¡¯s why I am not forcing Jason to agree to it. One day I will be able to prove it.


    I step out of the elevator and walk to my desk. I drop my purse on the table and walk to Jason¡¯s office to hand him his coffee. I don¡¯t make coffee for him at the office anymore. I get him coffee from the caf¨¦ close by. The one I mentioned makes one of the best coffees I have had. I knock on his office door and wait for him to saye in.


    ¡°Good morning Eleanor,¡± Vivienne says, walking past me.


    ¡°Morni¡­.¡± I don¡¯t get to finish speaking before she enters her office.


    As much as that should seem normaling from Vivienne, it didn¡¯t because of the way she looked and sounded. She sounded down, and even if she walked into her office fast, I was able to get a little glimpse of her face. She seems to have bags under her eyes. Is something wrong with her?


    Vivienne tried to beg me to talk to Uncle Jack to take her back, but the first time she tried was herst. There is no reason I would ever do that. I can be courteous and greet you when I see you, but it does not mean I would allow you to date, someone I know. I hope everything is fine with her, though. She might not be on my most favorite person list, but I don¡¯t wish to see her the way she looks now.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± Jason says, opening his office door. I must have been standing here for a while for him toe and open the door.


    ¡°Sorry, I got lost in my thoughts. Here is your coffee,¡± I say, walking into his office.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± He says and takes a sip of his coffee. ¡°What were you thinking about,¡± He says, walking to his desk


    ¡°Nothing serious¡±


    ¡°Do you mind telling me?¡± He asks, taking his seat behind his desk while I take mine opposite him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you. I just think you won¡¯t be interested in what I was thinking about.¡±


    ¡°Try me¡±


    ¡°I was thinking about Vivienne and my uncle.¡±


    ¡°What about them?¡± I did not tell Jason about them since the time I found out they were dating was not the best time to tell him.


    ¡°They dated¡±


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t see thating.¡±


    ¡°I know neither did I?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry. I am probably sure if I never slept with her, it won¡¯t make you feel ufortable that they are dating.¡±


    ¡°As I said dated, they are not dating anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like your ¡®oh¡¯ is not just a simple ¡®oh''¡±


    ¡°How did my ¡®oh¡¯ sound.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know; I just feel you are holding back from saying something.¡±


    ¡°Really¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°There is nothing I wish to say,¡± He says, avoiding eye contact with me


    ¡°You can¡¯t even look me in the eyes anymore. Please tell me what you are thinking about.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best I hold the thought to myself.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, please.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will tell you. I was just surprised that the fact we slept together bothered you so much you asked your Uncle not to date her¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not why I asked him not to date her. Actually, I didn¡¯t even have to.¡±


    ¡°I am a little confused, Eleanor.¡±


    ¡°You might not know this, but Vivienne was never nice to me until a few weeks ago. She made the first few months working here hell. There is no way I would allow someone as evil as her to be my Uncle¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Really, I didn¡¯t know that. I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; it¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good you have forgiven her.¡±


    ¡°You could say that,¡± I say, ying with my nails as a thought roams my head.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°How can you always tell that I am thinking deeply about something?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s written all over your face when something is on your mind.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was just thinking about if the breakup with Uncle Jack is the reason she looked the way she did this morning.¡±


    ¡°How did she look?¡±


    ¡°Sad, heartbroken, hasn¡¯t gotten any sleeptely, has been crying a lot.¡± Vivienne has not looked great in the past weeks. I always overlooked it, but while talking to Jason, I remembered today was not the first time she looked the way she did today.


    ¡°After saying all that, do you need me to tell you she is heartbroken because of the breakup?¡±


    ¡°Is that even possible? Do you really think Vivienne¡¯s feelings for my Uncle are real?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see why they shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°They started dating a few weeks after she tried to kill me. I know it sounds petty, but I can¡¯t help and wonder if she dated my Uncle to get to me. She knows I love him greatly and if she hurts him by breaking his heart. She hurts me too.¡±


    ¡°You have a point, but you said she looked heartbroken. If she did it just to get to you. I don¡¯t think it would affect her this much¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I am thinking, too, but I can¡¯t trust Vivienne.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to; you are not the one dating her. Have you asked your Uncle if he thinks her feelings are real for him?¡±


    ¡°What does it matter if he believes they are or not? They can¡¯t be together.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, just because you started off on the wrong foot with someone does not mean they are not worth forgiving. Look at me, for example. If you held your grudge against me, we would never be together right now.¡±


    ¡°You make a good point.¡±


    ¡°I do; you should think about if her feelings are genuine and how your uncle is doing without her¡±


    ¡°You are right; I will talk to him about her. I might not like Vivienne, but I don¡¯t like what the breakup is doing to her¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful to hear. Now we can get to work.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Later in the day, Jason and I go out for lunch. While eating, Jason speaks up.


    ¡°Sweetheart,¡± Jason says to get my attention as it¡¯s fixed on my phone. I am replying to some work emails while I eat. I had a little unnned nap during work today, so I am a little behind schedule.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say, with my attention still on my phone.


    ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to work so hard. I am your boyfriend and your boss. I won¡¯t reprimand you if you are a little behind schedule.¡±


    ¡°You are wrong, actually because I am your girlfriend, I have to work harder. I don¡¯t want to get toofortable and be a bad employee.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind; you can even quit if you like. What am I saying? You should quit. If you ever want a chance at pursuing your dream, you have to quit your job as my PA.¡±


    ¡°I love my job. My dream to be a fashion designer died years ago.¡±


    ¡°Really, you like your job.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. I know it might not be the job I would have picked if I had the chance to pick, but I havee to like it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful to hear. It makes me happy you like your job even though I prefer you don¡¯t work for me, but I am happy you like it.¡±


    ¡°I do, and do you know the greatest part about being your PA.¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get in trouble with my boss even when I do things wrong or fall behind schedule on things he asked me to do because my boss is my boyfriend,¡± I say, smiling.


    ¡°You are one luckydy, aren¡¯t you,¡± Jason says, smiling


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± I say, moving closer so I can kiss him.


    I stretch my legs and arms in my chair after I finish shutting down myptop. It¡¯s time to go home. I remove my ts shoes and put on my heels. I don¡¯t wear heels to sit down and work. I will just be torturing myself if I do that.


    ¡°God! I need a vacation,¡± I say as I flex my arms muscles. They feel so stiff.


    ¡°Where would you like to go?¡± Jason says from behind me.


    ¡°Hmmm, where would I like to go for vacation? There are so many ces I would love to visit,¡± I say, carrying my handbag from the table.


    ¡°Which ce is the number one on your list?¡±


    ¡°I think The Maldives is a ce I always wanted to visit and also Italy. What am I saying, Bora Bora? Bora Bora is a ce I would die to be right now?¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. We leave for Bora Bora next week.¡±


    ¡°What,¡± I say, wide-eyed. I am not sure I heard him well


    ¡°You picked where you want to go, so we will fly there next week.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± I ask, surprised. I thought he was just asking to know the ces I like, not because he wants to take me there.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Wow, just like that,¡± I say, finding the way he just agreed to take me to Bora Bora unbelievable.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    As we step into the elevator, I find myself more surprised with what just happened to even feel excited to be going to Bora Bora next week. Wait, I can¡¯t believe I am going to Bora Bora next week. This is so unbelievable.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, pecking Jason¡¯s cheeks. I just realized I didn¡¯t even thank him for saying he would take me there.


    ¡°Anything for you, Eleanor,¡± He says, smiling,cing our fingers together as we walk out of the elevator.

 CHAPTER 59

    The following days go by in a blurb. I am preparing hard for Jason and I¡¯s trip to Bora Bora next weekend. We leave in a week. I can¡¯t wait for next week¡¯s weekend to get here. I am so happy I am going to Bora Bora next week. It¡¯s like a dreame true.


    I get cut off from my daydreaming when I hear Vivienne calling my name. I can¡¯t believe I got lost dreaming about the beautiful things we will get to do in Bora Bora.


    ¡°Sorry, did you say something?¡± I ask Vivienne.


    ¡°Yes, I did. I asked you if you are free to go to lunch together.¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to you. I thought it would be nice over lunch.¡±


    ¡°What would you like to talk about? I hope it¡¯s not about my Uncle because as I saidst time. I am not helping you ask him for forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°I remember what you said. I want to speak to you about something else.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I usually eat lunch with Jason, but I am sure he won¡¯t mind if I don¡¯t join him today. What time would you like us to go?¡±


    ¡°1 p. m. is fine with me. How about you?¡±


    ¡°Good with me too.¡±


    ¡°See youter,¡± She says, walking to her office


    ¡°Bye,¡± I say before she enters her office.


    I wonder what she wants to talk about. I assumed it would be about Uncle Jack, but she said no. I wonder what else she could want to talk about.


    By 1. p. m Vivienne and I leave the office and walk to the nearest restaurant to have lunch. Vivienne waits till we order our food before she speaks up.


    ¡°I know it¡¯ste to be doing this, but it¡¯s better now than never.¡±


    ¡°To be doing what?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Eleanor for everything I did to you. I let my jealousy for Jason push me to do horrible things to you. I am sorry I hurt you,¡± Vivienne says, and I look at her face to see if she is being sincere or not. Unbelievably she seems sincere. I can¡¯t believe she just apologized to me. I never thought I would see this daying. It feels so surreal right now. I don¡¯t even know what to say.


    ¡°Please say something, Eleanor,¡± Vivienne says,


    ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t believe you just apologized to me.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°I know,¡± Vivienne says, chuckling to reduce the tension around us. ¡°Do you ept my apology?¡±


    ¡°Are you apologizing because you want me to allow you to date, my uncle?¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly apologizing then.¡±


    ¡°Someone made me realize that just because you change your ways around someone does not make everything better. Sometimes the word ¡®sorry¡¯ also needs to be heard for the person you hurt to understand you are sorry for what you did in the past.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you keep surprising me today with your words Vivienne.¡±


    ¡°Is that a good thing or a bad thing?¡± She says, chuckling and smiling


    ¡°A good thing,¡± I say, smiling


    ¡°So¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgave you a long time ago, Vivienne. I just never forgot what you did to me, but after today, I n to forget those bad memories.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Eleanor.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, and if you don¡¯t mind me asking. Who gave you those words of wisdom?¡±


    ¡°Jason¡±


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say, surprised


    ¡°Yes, Jason. He met me on the way to his office one day and said those words to me.¡±


    ¡°I am surprised he told you to apologize to me.¡±


    ¡°I was surprised too, but I am happy he did. Maybe now we can be friends,¡± She says, smiling.


    ¡°I guess we can,¡± I say, smiling back.


    Jason and I are on our way to his grandfather¡¯s ranch. We haven¡¯t been on a date in a while. Jason felt it would be nice to spend the day horse riding and picking by the smallke close to Mr. Crawford¡¯s ranch. I actually didn¡¯t think we would go on our date today like we nnedst week since we are leaving for Bora Bora in a week. Jason believes it¡¯s not a crime to start the enjoyment a weekend before our trip.


    I step out of the car once Jason parks it beside Evan¡¯s car. I didn¡¯t know he wasing.


    ¡°Did you know he wasing?¡± I ask Jason as I shut the car door


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Jason says, removing our pic basket from the backseat. Jessica arranged everything in the basket. I wanted to do it, but Jason said he wanted her to do it based on his instructions. He wants to use it as a means to prove to me he knows me well. I find it adorable that he wants to do that.


    ¡°Do you have everything with you?¡± I ask as Jason walks over to me


    ¡°Yes, I do. Let¡¯s go,¡± He says, leading the way to the stables.


    Jason hands over the pic basket to one of the stable boys to take it to the location where we are having our pic. We will ride there, so it¡¯s better they take it there before we get there. Jason and I are about to enter the stables but stop once we hear Amber¡¯s scream. I can¡¯t believe I almost walked in on her and Evan having sex again. Also, why are they doing it here? Are they that horny they can¡¯t wait till they get home? I have heard that once you start, it¡¯s hard to stop. I wonder how Jason is staying celibate.


    ¡°You know if you want, I can make you scream louder than her,¡± Jason whispers to me. I can feel the smirk on his lips as his mouth brushes my ears.


    ¡°I know,¡± I say, smiling, turning around to face him. He puts his arms around my waist and pulls me closer to him.


    ¡°How about we find out now,¡± Jason says, leaving wet kisses on my neck.


    ¡°Jason,¡± I moan as his lips do wonders to my neck


    ¡°Yes, Eleanor,¡± He huskily whispers into my ear.


    Jason¡¯s hands start to roam around my body. I close my eyes and enjoy the feeling of his hands on my body. I even wish he would go under my dress and touch my skin. It¡¯s like he read my mind because I start to feel his hands going into my dress. His hand is about to reach my waist but suddenly stops. I shoot my eyes open once I hear one of the stable boys speak to Jason.


    ¡°Mr. Jason, which side of theke would you like me to keep the pic basket,¡± A voice says from behind Jason.


    It¡¯s a good thing Jason¡¯s body is shielding me right now if not. I don¡¯t even want to imagine how embarrassed I would have felt if the stable boy hade in and seen me. I quickly adjust my dress and take a step away from Jason. He smirks at me before he turns around to speak to the stable boy. He knows if the stable boy didn¡¯t show up. He would have made me scream his name the same way his cousin is making Amber scream his. I can¡¯t believe I was condemning them for being too horny, and Jason and I almost started making out outside the stables. At least Amber and Evan waited till they were indoors.


    After Jason is done talking to the stable boy, Amber and Evan are also done. They walk out of the stable and even if you didn¡¯t hear them. Amber¡¯s disarranged hair, the hickey on her neck, and her rumpled dress are enough to tell you what happened.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I say, smirking as I watch Amber¡¯s cheeks bes chrisom red.


    ¡°Hi, Eleanor, when did you get here,¡± Amber says, fixing her hair


    ¡°I think about the time you were. ¡°Oh, oh just there, Evan''¡± I say, mimicking Amber¡¯s voice. If it¡¯s possible for her face to be any redder, I think it just did. It feels so nice to tease her


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I was loud enough for you to hear that.¡±


    ¡°You are loud all the time¡± I can¡¯t believe she does not know she is loud. I can hear her from her house door before entering the house any time she is having sex with Evan.


    ¡°Eleanor, stop teasing Amber. She looks like she is about to burst from embarrassment,¡± Jason says


    ¡°That¡¯s the whole point of teasing,¡± I say, smiling devilishly


    ¡°Eleanor, if you don¡¯t stop teasing my girlfriend. I will tell Jason something about you, you don¡¯t want him to know about,¡± Evan says,ing to Amber¡¯s rescue.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± I say, panicking. I don¡¯t even know what exactly he might want to tell Jason, but they are so many embarrassing things I don¡¯t want Jason to know about me. Evan and I were pretty close back in college.


    ¡°Tell me, Evan¡± Jason sounds eager to find out what I don¡¯t want him to know.


    ¡°There¡­¡­¡­.¡± Evan gets cut off by one of the stable boys


    ¡°Mr. Jason, your horse is ready.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jason says, collecting the rope of his horse from the stable boy. It¡¯s the same one he gave our pic basket to. He must have asked him to get his horse ready. ¡°You were saying Evan,¡± Jason says, turning back to face Evan.


    ¡°I was just kidding. There is nothing about Eleanor I know that you don¡¯t know already. I even think you know her more than me now,¡± Evan says, smiling.


    ¡°Really, is that true Eleanor,¡± Jason says, looking at me


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± He says and pecks my lips. I hear Evan and Amber cringing in the background and decide to deepen our kiss. This is smallpared to the torture they made us listen to a few minutes ago.

 CHAPTER 60

    I step inside the house, and the first thing I do is lie down on the couch. I am so tired I can¡¯t even wait to take off my work clothes before lying down. I just got back from work. It¡¯s a few days left before my trip with Jason.


    ¡°Hello dear,¡± Uncle Jack says, walking into the living room


    ¡°Hi,¡±


    ¡°You seem exhausted.¡±


    ¡°I am; work has been hectic this week¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°Jason and I¡¯s trip is this weekend. We are trying to wrap up all his important businesses before we leave.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡± Uncle Jack says,


    ¡°Yeah, how was work today?¡± I ask, sitting up.


    ¡°The same; nothing new happened.¡±


    ¡°Any ns for tonight,¡± I ask, removing my heels.


    ¡°No,¡± He says, staring at the TV. I don¡¯t know why but I feel a little guilty for why he does not have ns tonight.


    ¡°Uncle Jack,¡± I say, to get his attention away from the TV


    ¡°Yes, dear,¡± He says, turning away from the TV to face me


    ¡°Do you like Vivienne?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking me that?¡±


    ¡°Please just answer.¡±


    ¡°I did,¡±


    ¡°Do you want to get back together with her?¡±


    ¡°Where are all these questionsing from?¡±


    ¡°Do you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it matters if I want to or not.¡±


    ¡°It does because the woman is a mess without you in her life and since I have forgiven her. I want to know if you still have feelings for her¡±


    ¡°Vivienne is a mess without me?¡± He asks, worried


    ¡°Wow, after everything I said, that is the only part you got. You still have feelings for her.¡±


    ¡°You could say that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you date her.¡±


    ¡°Huh,¡± He says, not sure he heard me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you date Vivienne.¡±


    ¡°Really, you don¡¯t, since when.¡±


    ¡°Since I decided to forgive her and forget all the horrible things she did to me.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°She apologized to me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, now I can.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t date her even though you give us your blessing.¡±


    ¡°Why,¡± I ask, confused. I thought he didn¡¯t want to hurt my feelings by being with her.


    ¡°She lied to me, Eleanor. I can¡¯t just overlook that.¡±


    ¡°Actually, she didn¡¯t. She just didn¡¯t tell you we work together.¡±


    ¡°Same thing¡±


    ¡°She exined that night that she was worried you would leave her, and it happened. You can¡¯t me her for not telling you.¡±


    ¡°I know I can¡¯t me her for not telling me, but what if she lied about something else or would do the same thing in the future.¡±


    ¡°You just said future. If you don¡¯t forgive her now, how will they be any future between the both of you.¡±


    ¡°You make a good point, dear.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I say with a little smile. ¡°I also know deep in your heart you know her feelings were true regardless of the fact she kept the truth about where she works from you.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I just do.¡±


    He does not say anything for a few seconds. He seems to be thinking about everything I said. ¡°I really like her, Eleanor,¡± He says, passing his hand through his hair.


    ¡°I know you do, and so does she. That¡¯s why while I am away next week. You will make sure you use the house to the fullest. Just make sure not to do it anywhere I eat,¡± I say, shaking my head as the image of him and Vivienne having sex drifts through my mind.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to forgive her yet.¡±


    ¡°I know you already did a few minutes ago, and you will call her while I go take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Do you think she will pick up?¡± He asks, sounding nervous


    ¡°Of course she will.¡± I stand up from the couch to walk to my room


    ¡°Thank you, dear.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I am here for,¡± I say, walking into my room.


    Two weeks have passed since I spoke to Uncle Jack about Vivienne. Jason¡¯s annual charity event is this week, so we had to move our trip. We n to fly out after the event. I am on my way to the hotel where the event will be held. I am in charge of organizing the event this year.


    I give my car keys to the valet and walk inside the hotel. On my way to the ballroom, I hear someone screaming. I increase my pace and walk to the ballroom to find out what¡¯s happening.


    ¡°Amelia, what¡¯s wrong,¡± I say once I see the event nner is the one screaming in pain.


    ¡°Thank God, you are here. I am so sorry, my water just broke. You will have to take over from me.¡±


    ¡°What, your water broke. How are you feeling? Do you need me to drive you to the hospital¡± I ask, worried about her and her baby


    ¡°I am fine; my assistant will take me to the hospital. Will you be able to handle things while I am away?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice; you are going intobor soon. I will have to figure it out,¡± I say, holding her hand as I walk her outside.


    ¡°I am so sorry to put you in such a situation, Eleanor. You can call me if you need help with anything. I will have my phone with me at all times.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me; I will be fine. All that matters now is that you get to the hospital and have a safe delivery,¡± I say, helping her into the car.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± She says,


    I walk back to the ballroom to pick up from where she left. It¡¯s a good thing I worked closely with her for the event. I don¡¯t even want to imagine how hard it would have been to take over from her if I didn¡¯t.


    In the next few days, the hotel bes my office. I can¡¯t remember thest time I visited the office this week. I drive from home to the hotel and back home once I am done. Today is Thursday, a day before the event. I am about to go crazy because of what Amelia¡¯s assistant did this morning. She came in earlier than me and changed everything I had done. She said that was what Amelia and I agreed on, which is a lie. The only reason I have not ripped her head out of her body is because Amelia¡¯s staff members are holding me back. I can¡¯t believe she wants to ruin something. I worked my ass off to make perfect for Jason.


    ¡°Bless the Lord; you are here, Vivienne; she wants to kill me,¡± Amelia¡¯s assistant says, running towards Vivienne, who just walked into the ballroom. They must have called Vivienne the moment I started screaming at Amelia¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°Eleanor, you need to calm down. I don¡¯t think you want to go to jail,¡± Vivienne says


    ¡°Can you imagine what she did, Vivienne? Look at the tables, please. Who in God¡¯s name would mix these colors¡± I say, pointing to the table. The color I picked for the table cloth is gold, white and ck.


    Amelia¡¯s assistant, Racheal, went to change them to pink, yellow and red. ¡°Who the hell uses these colors in this kind of event? I know she is Amelia¡¯s daughter, and she is still learning bute on, pink. Does this look like a breast cancer fundraiser¡± I scream at Racheal, who is hiding behind Vivienne¡¯s back?


    ¡°Eleanor, I know she made a big mistake, but you need to calm down so we can fix it before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°You are lucky Vivienne is here. If not, I would send you to an early grave,¡± I say, taking a deep breath to calm my breathing.


    ¡°That¡¯s better; take another one,¡± Vivienne says, referring to the deep breath I took. I do as she says and takes another deep breath.


    ¡°I am calmer now but still get out of here, Racheal.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± She says, picking up her handbag from a table


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t imagine the stress you are under right now,¡± Vivienne says once she walks out


    ¡°You don¡¯t even want to imagine Vivienne¡± I feel under a lot of pressure because this is the first event Jason has asked me to handle. I know he won¡¯t be angry if I make any mistake, but I still want to try my best and make it perfect for him.


    ¡°You are doing a great job, and I am sure once Jason sees it tomorrow night. He will feel the same¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Vivienne and I, these past two weeks, have be good friends since she apologized to me. She also got back with Uncle Jack. I smile every day when I see her at the office, and she is happy. I can¡¯t imagine how much pain she must have gone through without Uncle Jack in her life. It would have been the same one I would have felt if Jason¡¯s grandmother had seeded in separating us. I feel I would not have been able to continue with life if Jason was not in it. It¡¯s a good thing she failed. It also made me know that my feelings for Jason are no longer small and are turning into something bigger. I don¡¯t know what they are turning into yet, but I am sure with time, I will know.

 CHAPTER 61

    The following day, I woke up early and left the house to go to the salon. I need to look perfect for tonight. This is my first time going to an event with Jason as his girlfriend. I wonder what his associates I met before we started dating would think when they hear we are dating. I know a lot of people are going to misjudge the reason I am with Jason, but I won¡¯t let it bother me. I shake my head to drive away those negative thoughts. Jason knows my feelings for him are true, and that¡¯s all that matters. What people think does not matter.


    I spend my morning getting my nails done and washing my hair. I will have it styled an hour or two before the event. Amber and I are walking to the food court at the mall where the salon is. We came to the salon together. We just finished.


    ¡°Have you thought about if you are going to do it with Jason while you guys will be in Bora Bora?¡± Amber asks as we pass a Victoria secret store. The lingerie must have reminded her of sex.


    ¡°I have been thinking about it every day, and, Amber, I still don¡¯t know if I would do it or not¡±


    ¡°What is making you feel unsure about having sex with him? Are you still worried he might just be with you for your body?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not; I know he is with me because he likes me. I just want to make sure that no matter what happens. I won¡¯t regret giving him my first time.¡±


    ¡°Do you love him?¡±


    ¡°Why would you ask me that? I don¡¯t think I have fallen in love with him yet. We haven¡¯t been together that long¡± I am a little shocked she asked me if I love Jason. Is it possible to be in love with him already? How would I even know I am in love with him? I know my feelings for him are growing every day, but I won¡¯t call it love yet.


    ¡°People fall in love after one month of dating. You guys have been together for four. I don¡¯t think I asked too soon, but anyways I wanted to know if you love him or might be falling in love with him.¡±


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°Because if you loved him or might be falling in love with him. You won¡¯t be so worried about having sex with him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think I have fallen in love with him yet.¡±


    ¡°I am actually surprised you say you haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Really, why¡±


    ¡°A few weeks ago, you decided to stay with him and help him raise his child that¡¯s not yours. I actually thought you did it because you love him.¡±


    ¡°Really, is it possible that I am in love with him, and I don¡¯t know?¡± I ask, scratching my head. This love thing is soplicated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I believe you are on the path too,¡± Amber says, smiling.


    ¡°Really, you think so.¡±


    ¡°I believe so.¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is a lot to take in.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too deeply about it. When the timees, you will know how you truly feel about him¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you are right. I will.¡±


    Thirty minutes before the event, the makeup artist and hairstylist are done helping me get ready. I can do my makeup and hair well by myself, but I felt it would be better to get it done by professionals. I don¡¯t want to give all those evil witches of the west a reason to say I don¡¯t look good enough to be Jason¡¯s girlfriend.


    I put on my dress with the help of the makeup artist. I am wearing a nude greige tulle gown featuring a halter neckline, blue ents, and hand-embroidered silk thread and crystals. I walk to my closet to get my shoes to wear them but can¡¯t find them. I quickly pick up my phone and call Uncle Jack to ask him if he has seen my shoes.


    ¡°Hi dear,¡± He says once he picks up.


    ¡°Did you take my shoes I bought for tonight¡¯s event and keep them somewhere else in the house? I can¡¯t find it in my closet.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Did you check your closet properly?¡± He asks


    ¡°Yes, I did. Do you know where it might be in the house?¡± I feel the urge to bite my nails right now. I do that when I am worried about something. It¡¯s a good thing they are too beautiful looking for me to destroy them with my teeth. I painted my nails ck. I didn¡¯t feel like doing a shy design on my nails.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know where it might be. Have you checked my room¡±


    ¡°Not yet¡±


    ¡°Maybe you should check. It¡¯s possible you took it there without knowing¡±


    ¡°Maybe, let me go and check, bye,¡± I say, hanging up the phone.


    I walk to my room door, and as I am about to turn the doorknob. Someone beats me to it.


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say, surprised to see him. I didn¡¯t know he was here. The hairstylist must have let him in as she left.


    Jason stares at me once he sees me. He takes in my whole appearance and takes his time to admire me.


    ¡°How do you always look more beautiful anytime I see you?¡± He says, and I blush at hispliment. Even after four months of dating, Jason can still make me blush. ¡°I have something for you,¡± Jason says, with a box in his hands.


    ¡°I would love to see the new gift you bought for me but unfortunately right now is not the best time. I can¡¯t find the shoes I bought specially for tonight.¡±


    ¡°Open the box,¡± Jason says, ignoring my words.


    ¡°Jason, I said¡­¡­¡­..¡± Jason cuts me off as I am speaking


    ¡°Trust me and open the box,¡± He says, smiling. I look at him confused, wondering why he is so hell-bent on me seeing what is inside the box. It¡¯s not the first time he is giving me a gift, so why is he making a big deal out of this one.


    ¡°Fine, since you insist, I must open it now. I will open it,¡± I say, opening the box, and inside is a beautiful shoe. It¡¯s a golden glittering crystal stiletto heels.


    ¡°Myst gift from Dubai¡±


    ¡°Jason, these are beautiful; thank you so much. It¡¯s like you knew I am having a shoe crisis right now,¡± I say, hugging him.


    ¡°I actually asked them to hide your shoes,¡± He says, smiling


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°I wanted to make sure you will wear these ones tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡±


    ¡°Yeah, put them on so we can get going.¡±


    ¡°Alright, give me a minute,¡± I say, walking to my bed to sit down so I can put on the shoes.


    After I am done putting on the shoes, Jason and I walk out of the house to be on our way to the hotel.


    I step out of the car once ites to a halt. I take a deep breath as I walk inside the hotel with Jason. I make sure my face doesn¡¯t show how nervous I am right now. I know we say we shouldn¡¯t care about what people say about you, but the funny thing is, it¡¯s easier said than done.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jason and I walk around the ballroom saying hi to his friends and acquaintances. This is the first party we are attending since we started dating. Wow, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s been a while since we went to a party. I wonder if they know I am Jason¡¯s girlfriend now. Most of the people we met already knew me, so Jason did not have to introduce me again. We spent the first half of the night thanking everyone who showed up.


    Jason pecks me on the cheeks before walking up the stage to give his opening speech. My cheeks be red as everyone who saw him kiss my cheeks start whispering. I wish he did not do that, but a part of me is also happy he did. It tells me he is not embarrassed to be with me. I was a little worried he might not want people to know he was dating his secretary, but I was wrong. I am happy I was wrong.


    I tune out Jason¡¯s speech and look around the hall. The room looks fabulous. I did a great job. I give myself a little pat on the back. I feel someone¡¯s eyes on me. I turn around to see Jason is the one staring at me. I smile at him as he continues to give his speech without breaking eye contact with me. I walk towards the stage stairs once he is done to meet him halfway.


    ¡°That was a beautiful speech Jason,¡± I say, walking up to him. I might have tuned out the beginning of the speech, but I got the end, and it was a lovely speech he gave.


    ¡°Did I tell you, you look beautiful tonight?¡± Jason says, wrapping his arms around my waist.


    ¡°Yes, you did earlier in the house,¡± I say, smiling.


    ¡°I think I still need to repeat it. You look gorgeous tonight, sweetheart,¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    Jason and I walk to our seats so the event can start.


    A few hours into the night, the main event is over. All that is left is for people to mingle with each other. Jason was able to raise a lot of money for his charity. I am thrilled the people that came did not disappoint. Jason and I have been walking around for a while talking to people.


    For the first time in forever, I wish I was not dating Jason because of the number of times I had to smile at people today. My face hurts from too much smiling. If we were not dating, I wouldn¡¯t need to be with Jason while he meets his friends and thank them. I don¡¯t want to excuse myself from him like I always did while we were not dating. I want to y my part as a supportive girlfriend and make conversation with the women when he is talking to their husbands or boyfriends. It¡¯s not easy to be a billionaire¡¯s girlfriend. I realized that today. The number of res I received from the women here tonight as I walked around with Jason would have killed me a thousand times if eyes could kill.


    Jason and I walk to the bar so I can get something to drink. If we must continue this night walking and talking, I think I need to be a little tipsy. I lift my eyes from my phone once I notice Jason did not touch his drink. I turn to his side to see him talking to someone in front of him. I move closer so I can see who it is. It¡¯s a woman, a beautiful one. She has pitch-ck hair that flows beautifully down her back. Her eyes are blue like mine, and her body is that of a model. I wonder who this woman is.


    ¡°Christine,¡± Jason says, staring at the woman in front of him, looking shocked.


    ¡°Hello, Jason. Long time no see.¡± She says, smiling, showing off her perfect pearl white teeth.

 CHAPTER 62

    ¡°Christine,¡± Jason says, staring at the woman in front of him, looking shocked.


    ¡°Hello, Jason. Long time no see.¡± She says, smiling, showing off her perfect pearl white teeth.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I look at Jason and the woman in front of him; he just called the name of his ex-wife. Is she really the same Christine?


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jason asks, surprised to see her here.


    ¡°I am staying in this hotel and heard you were holding your charity event tonight, so I thought I stop by.¡±


    ¡°Oh, when did youe back to California?¡±


    ¡°A few weeks ago.¡±


    ¡°Are you back or just visiting?¡±


    Jason told me she moved away after their divorce. I wonder what made here back after all these years.


    ¡°Just visiting, but I might change my mind. Something or someone might give me a reason to stay,¡± She says, smiling.


    I quickly remove my eyes from her once she notices me staring at her. I can¡¯t believe she caught me staring at her. Jason follows her eyes and finally sees me beside him.


    ¡°Eleanor, I didn¡¯t see you there,¡± Jason says, walking closer to me. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Eleanor,¡± Jason says to Christine. ¡°Eleanor, meet Christine, my ex-wife.¡±


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you,¡± She says, smiling, putting her hand forward for a handshake.


    ¡°The pleasure is all mine too,¡± I say, shaking her hand back.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are here. It¡¯s been 13 years since Ist saw you. I hope you are doing fine,¡± Jason says


    ¡°I am doing great, and you? I am sure you are doing great as well, knowing you.¡±


    ¡°I am doing fine. Why did you dye your hair?¡±


    ¡°I knew you were going to notice. I am actually not blonde. This is the real color of my hair.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God, howe I didn¡¯t know that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t want you to,¡± She says, smiling.


    They seem to be getting along well. You won¡¯t even believe they are exes.


    ¡°I would love to talk some more but Eleanor, and I have a flight to catch.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s sad. I was really looking forward to catching up with you, but we can do that when you return from your trip. Can I have your number?¡± She says, handing him her phone.


    ¡°Sure, you can call me in two weeks. I will be back in LA then,¡± Jason says, collecting the phone from her hand.


    I don¡¯t know why but I find it a little odd how she is so calm and normal around Jason. She even came here without being invited. I know 13 years is a long time, but the way she is acting, you won¡¯t believe she left him because he reminded her of her offender. I just find it a little off, but I might be wrong. 13 years is a long time and enough for her to heal.


    ¡°It was really nice seeing you again, Christine.¡±


    ¡°Likewise, Jason, have a lovely trip,¡± She says before we walk away from her.


    Jason gives his closing speech before we walk outside to the car, waiting to take us to the airport. I had my things sent over to Jason¡¯s ce a day before, so my things are already in the trunk. While on our way to the airport, a question roams my head to ask Jason, but I am not sure if I should ask him or not.


    ¡°Sweetheart, what are you thinking about?¡± Jason asks, bringing me back from my thoughts


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I say, smiling to ease his mind


    ¡°Do we have to do this every time?¡±


    ¡°Do what?¡± I ask, confused


    ¡°I ask you what¡¯s bothering you. You lie; nothing is. I pester you; you give up and tell me. Why don¡¯t you save us both the back and forth and just tell me when I ask.¡±


    ¡°Or why don¡¯t you stop trying to figure out what¡¯s bothering me all the time¡± I don¡¯t mind him asking me what¡¯s on my mind, but sometimes I wonder why he bothers himself so much with what¡¯s bothering me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°I want to make all your worries fade away, and the best way to do that is by asking you what¡¯s wrong when you are bothered by something.¡±


    ¡°Jason, you know that you don¡¯t have to do that, right.¡±


    ¡°I know. I choose to do it because your happiness is my happiness.¡±


    ¡°I am truly lucky to have you in my life,¡± I say, smiling


    ¡°Yes, you are,¡± He says, kissing me. ¡°Now, tell me what¡¯s on your mind,¡± He says once he releases my lips from his.


    ¡°I was just thinking about how you are doing?¡±


    ¡°How I am doing?¡± He asks, surprised to hear that is what was on my mind.


    ¡°Yes, I was wondering how you are doing after seeing Christine after all these years. I am worried if the pain you felt when she left came back once you saw her¡± Jason has been normal since we left the hotel. I am just worried about him because I know what Christine meant to him. He was a yer for 13 years. The pain of her leaving him must have been great for him to not date for that long.


    ¡°Oh¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I say, biting my lips. Men tend to hide their feelings a lot. I am worried Jason might be acting okay but is not.


    ¡°I know what you are worried about, but you shouldn¡¯t be worried about that.¡±


    ¡°Really, you are fine,¡± I ask, staring at him. I want to make sure he is telling the truth.


    ¡°Yes, I am. I was shocked to see her, but that was all I felt. Shock, I didn¡¯t feel pain or anything else, and do you know why.¡±


    ¡°No,¡±


    ¡°Because of you.¡±


    ¡°Me,¡± I say, surprised how I am the reason he didn¡¯t feel pain when he saw Christine.


    ¡°Yes, you, I didn¡¯t feel pain because I have you in my life. My life is filled with so much joy because of you. I was too contented and happy with my life to feel anything else when I saw her¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow. I am happy you feel this way.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± He says, smiling.


    The following morning I open my eyes with a big smile on my face. I quickly rush out of bed and walk to the window to ensurest night was not a dream. The beautiful sea of Bora Bora greets me as I look out the window. We are staying on the private resort ind in Sofitel Motu. Jason and I arrived before dawn and slept immediately once we reached our room.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Jason says, hugging me from behind. ¡°How was your sleep?¡±


    ¡°Good, how was yours,¡± I say, turning around to face him


    ¡°Splendid, what would you like for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, and what would you like for us to do first?¡±


    ¡°I think we should go on the boat tour first.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡±


    Jason and I eat breakfast and head to thegoon afterward. The waters of Bora Bora are so clear and beautiful. Jason and I spend the afternoon in thegoon ying with ck-tipped reef sharks and so many more fishes in the water. We spend the evening riding a bike to Maitra and visiting some shops and cafes.


    A few days have passed since Jason, and I arrived at Bora Bora. The past week has been spent doing amazing things with Jason. I can¡¯t believe only a week is left before we head back to LA. I wish we didn¡¯t have to go back.


    Jason and I are currently indoors resting before going outter for dinner. I stare at Jason as he watches the show ying on the TV in front of him. Jason made me the happiest woman this past week. The amount of happiness I felt during this trip can¡¯t be exined. Jason has not tried to have sex with me throughout our stay here. I expected him to try, but he hasn¡¯t. I am so lucky to have him as a boyfriend. I know a lot of guys would have been pressuring me by now to have sex with them.


    My heart swells more for the man in front of me because of that. I can feel myself falling in love with him every day because of how happy he makes me, and because of that, I think I am ready.


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say, to get his attention away from the TV


    ¡°Yes,¡± He says, turning around to face me


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    ¡°For what,¡± He says, confused


    ¡°For not pressuring me these past few months.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to thank me for that.¡±


    ¡°I do because I know it¡¯s not easy for you to be celibate, but you are because you want to be with me, so thank you.¡±


    ¡°I choose to be with you knowing I would have to be celibate for a while, so you don¡¯t have to thank me for respecting your wishes to wait.¡±


    ¡°Still, thank you, and I also want to tell you something¡­¡­.¡± I can feel my heart rate increase because of what I am about to say. I know once I say it and do it. There is no turning back. Amber was right; when the time is right, I will know. I know I am falling in love with Jason, and I also know that I won¡¯t have any regrets if I sleep with him.


    ¡°What,¡± He asks curiously.


    ¡°I am ready,¡± I say,


    ¡°For what,¡± He asks, pretending not to understand what I am talking about


    ¡°Jason,¡± I feel shy with how he wants me to say outright what I am ready for. ¡°You know what I am talking about,¡± I say, burying my head into the pillow.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t, sweetheart,¡± He says, smirking.


    ¡°Really,¡± I ask, surprised. I lift my head from the pillow and look at him, trying to see if he is lying or not.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±


    ¡°Okay, maybe I should tell you another way,¡± I say as an ideaes to my head. I stand up from my position on the bed and straddle Jason. I bring my mouth close to his ears and whisper my following words.


    ¡°I am ready for you to make me scream your name using your member. The way you always told me you would,¡± I say, huskily into his ears. His hands immediately grab my waist and hold me in my position.


    ¡°Are you sure this is what you want? Once we do it, it can¡¯t be undone,¡± He says, staring into my eyes.


    ¡°I am sure,¡± I say, staring back into his eyes.


    ¡°Alright, then your wish is mymand, the queen of my heart,¡± He says, flipping us over. I am lying down while he is on top of me.

 CHAPTER 63

    Jason slowly brings his lips to mine and seals them in a passionate kiss. He takes his time to savage my mouth before removing it to kiss down my jaw to my neck. He removes his lips from my body. He takes off my dress and, as he ising back to kiss me. I tug at his shirt so I can take it off. I hardly ever get to admire his beautiful abs because any time we make out before I can take off his shirt, Jason would already have me screaming his name. Once his shirt is off, I take my time and admire his abs. I use my hands to trace each and every one of them. They feel amazing under my fingers. Jason lowers his body down on mine and continues to kiss my body. He kisses my cleavage as his hands work to remove my bra. Once it¡¯s off, he takes my nipple in his mouth and sucks on it. I grind my hips against him as pleasure fills my body the more he sucks on my nipple. He takes his time on my right breast before going over to my left.


    I can feel wetness in between my legs the more his tongue work their magic on my breast. He removes his mouth from my breast and works his way down. Once he gets to my core, he uses his teeth to rip my panties off. I don¡¯t know why he likes doing that. I have bought more underwear in the past few months. Jason and I have been dating than my whole life. My train of thought is interrupted when Jason inserts a finger inside me.


    ¡°So wet,¡± Jason says, and I only respond by moaning as his finger move in and out of me.


    Jason¡¯s fingers bring me pleasure, as I have never felt before, and when I can feel myself about to reach my peak, Jason suddenly stops. I look at him, wondering if he has gone mad.


    ¡°I thought it would be better if we both cum together,¡± Jason says, smirking as he works the zipper of his pants.


    I quickly sit up and help him remove them. Once Jason¡¯s boxers are off, my eyes almost fall out of their socket once they see his size. I totally forgot how big he is; I hope it won¡¯t hurt too much as he tries to enter me. I heard the bigger it is, the more it hurts the first time. He takes a condom out of the drawer and puts it on his already hard member. I swallow a big lump that forms in my throat as Jason lies us back down.


    He kisses me as he puts the tip of his member at my center. I feel my legs coil with pleasure because of it. I moan and grind my hips against him.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt at first, but I promise to try to make it less painful as possible.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, smiling.


    Jason kisses me as he slowly enters into my core. If not for that I am kissing him, I would have screamed my lungs out. It hurts like hell, and the worst part is he is not even fully inside. I bite Jason¡¯s lips as he continues to enter into my womanhood. Jason releases my lips and starts to take a slow thrust in and out of me. I grab his shoulder to numb the pain as he moves in and out of me.


    ¡°I am sorry, sweetheart,¡± Jason says, wiping away the teardrop that fell from my eye. I didn¡¯t even know when it came out.


    I am about to tell Jason we should stop because this pain does not seem to be changing into pleasure when it suddenly does. As Jason continues his thrust in and out of me, I start to feel pleasure from his dick inside me. Jason notices this and increases his pace. I moan and arch my back as more pleasure goes through my body. The more my core getsfortable with Jason inside me, the more he increases his movement in and out of me.


    ¡°So tight,¡± Jason groans as he continues to bring me to my climax.


    ¡°Baby, are you close? I don¡¯t think I can hold it any longer,¡± Jason says as he thrusts his dick in and out of me.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I moan as he brings me closer to my peak.


    I grab the sheets and scream as I climax. Jason follows suit. He drops his body on mine, even though we are both sweating and our skin is touching one another. I don¡¯t care because all I can think about is what just happened. I never knew sex was that amazing. I can¡¯t believe I waited this long before I had sex. Jason rolls off me and lies beside me.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He asks, pulling me closer to him


    ¡°I am okay,¡± I say, smiling. I might feel soreness between my legs, but I don¡¯t care because of the pleasure I felt there a few minutes ago.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, sleep,¡± He says, leaving a little kiss on my forehead. I listen to Jason¡¯s words and allow my body to rest.


    Jason opens his eyes the following morning, and a smile graces his face once he sees the love of his life beside him on the bed. He pulls her closer to him and leaves a little kiss on her forehead. She moves a little in her sleep but does not wake up. He could not believe he was in love with the woman in his arms right now. It felt so unbelievable to him that he fell in love after so many years. He really thought Christine was the only woman he would love in his life until a month ago. The Tracy incident helped him realize he loved Eleanor. He can¡¯t imagine his life without the love of his life.


    Jason almost blurted out the words yesterday as he came inside her, but he held it. As funny as it sounds, he is worried Eleanor might not feel the same. He knows she likes him and has deep feelings for him, but he is unsure if she has fallen in love with him. He didn¡¯t want to pressure her into saying it to him or make her ufortable while she was with him. He loves her and wants to tell her, but he does not feel this is the right time to say to her. He does not know how he will know she loves him, but he believes he will just know, and that¡¯s when he will tell her his feelings for her.


    Jason closes his eyes to go back to sleep when he feels Eleanor moving in his arms.


    ¡°You are awake?¡± Jason asks, opening back his eyes. Eleanor rubs her eyes open and hums to him in response. ¡°How was your sleep, sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°It was good,¡± Eleanor says, yawning. Eleanor felt a minor soreness between her legs. The images of what she and Jason didst night flooded her mind. Her cheeks be red once she remembers all the other positions he took her inst night. They found themselves awake in the middle of the night. Jason made her scream and moaned his name louder than she did the first time. She could not believe it was even possible.


    ¡°I am happy it was,¡± Jason says, smirking. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and shower,¡± Jason says, standing up from the bed. Eleanor¡¯s eyes immediately go to his member. Wow, even when he is not hard, he is still enormous.


    ¡°Like what you see,¡± Jason says, smirking as he catches Eleanor staring at his member. Eleanor just smiles and rolls her eyes at him.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Eleanor says, moving to the edge of the bed. Eleanor is about to stand up but stops once Jason bends down to whisper in her ears.


    ¡°I know that¡¯s a lie because I can bet you are already dripping wet looking at it. You are thinking about if it would feel as amazing as it didst night inside you,¡± Jason says, smirking. Eleanor looks at Jason as he basks in his glory from teasing her. Eleanor¡¯s cheeks are probably red from how much Jason¡¯s teasing made her feel a little embarrassed. She knows they have had sex, but it does not mean she is automaticallyfortable around him in that way. Jason knows this and is using it to tease her.


    Eleanor just shakes her head as she watches the smirk on his face. She stands up from the bed, but before she can take more than two steps, Jason sweeps her into his arms.


    Jason walks him and Eleanor to the bathroom to take a shower. Jason smirked as they entered the bathroom because he knew they were going to shower but not only that, they were going to do so much more. He could feel his member hardening as he imagined the things he would do to her in the shower. He got harder as he remembered her moans of his namest night. He couldn¡¯t wait to take her everywhere in their bathroom.


    Eleanor¡¯s heart was beating faster than usual. This is the first time she and Jason are going to be showering together. She didn¡¯t know if she was happy about it. Eleanor was worried about what would happen if she had the urge to pee while they were showering, or maybe worse, the urge to go; oh my God, Jason has never seen her pee before. What would she do if she had to take a shit? Most importantly, she wondered how she was going to shower today without peeing first. She could feel her dder about to burst already as Jason set the temperature of the water.


    Eleanor


    ¡°Uhmmm¡­¡­¡­..¡± I want to tell Jason to step outside so I can pee, but I am finding it difficult to produce any word out of my mouth. This is so embarrassing.


    ¡°Did you say, something sweetheart?¡± Jason asks, turning around to face me.


    ¡°Could you step outside for a minute?¡±


    ¡°Why, do you feel ufortable showering with me?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to p¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°You want to do what,¡± Jason says, moving closer to me so he can hear me.


    ¡°I want to pee,¡± I quickly say. I bite my lips as my face bes red due to how embarrassed I feel.


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    ¡°Yes, please, can you step out?¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I say, confused


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t step out. Pee¡±


    ¡°What,¡± I say, wide-eyed


    ¡°I said pee.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious.¡±


    ¡°I am¡±


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say, as he burst outughing.


    ¡°Oh, my God, you should see your face right now,¡± He says,ughing


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny, Jason,¡± I say, trying to frown, but I can¡¯t. I know I must have looked very confused.


    ¡°It is; I will step out and wait for you to relive yourself.¡± He says, walking to the bathroom door


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say before he walks out.


    Jasones back once I am done peeing. I walk out to give him privacy to do his business. I walk back in once he says he is done. Jason and I spend longer time in the bathroom than supposed to. I know Jason wanted to have sex with me while we showered. I didn¡¯t think we would still do it because I killed the mood with my pee request, but it didn¡¯t matter. The way Jason washed my body turned me on in a way I didn¡¯t know was possible, and we ended up having sex twice before finally leaving the bathroom.


    The following week in Bora Bora is spent wonderfully. Jason and I explored the city to the fullest and did it almost anywhere if people were not around. I didn¡¯t even know you could do it underwater until Jason and I did it.


    Jason and I are on our way to the airport so we can fly back to LA. I will miss and cherish the time we spent here. I also hope toe back again or, even better, go somewhere else. I have a feeling this is only the beginning of many more trips with Jason. I don¡¯t know what the future holds for us, but I am hoping Jason is with me all the way.

 CHAPTER 64

    It¡¯s been two weeks since Jason and I came back to LA. Things have been great between us. I have been happier than ever these past few weeks. I just wish things continue to go this way for us.


    ¡°Eleanor, great, you are still here,¡± Jason says, walking to my desk. He just stepped out of his office.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Vivienne and I are supposed to be on our way to lunch. I am not eating lunch today with Jason. Vivienne invited me to have lunch with her.


    ¡°I need you to make a list of the five top architectural firms that are best for remodeling office spaces.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. I will have it ready an hour after lunch or sooner.¡±


    ¡°You can take your time,¡± He says, walking to the elevator. He is meeting up with Evan for lunch.


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say, stopping him in his tracks


    ¡°Yes,¡± He says, turning around to face me


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, why are you remodeling your office?¡± Jason¡¯s office does not need remodeling. I wonder why he is remodeling it.


    ¡°I just feel like doing it.¡±


    ¡°Really, no other reason.¡±


    ¡°Nope, no other reason.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± I find it a little odd that he just wants to remodel his office because he feels like it. Maybe there is a reason, and he does not want to tell me. I wonder why he won¡¯t want to tell me the real reason. I doubt it is something that can make me angry with him. It¡¯s just the remodeling of an office; I don¡¯t understand why he would hide the reason from me.  Anyways I shouldn¡¯t bother myself about it. If he wants to tell me, he will tell me, and if he does not, there is no need to make a big deal about it.


    While at lunch with Vivienne, I can¡¯t help myself and ask her if she knows why Jason is remodeling his office. I know it¡¯s not a big deal, but something in my heart keeps telling me it is.


    ¡°Jason ns to remodel his office. I asked him why he didn¡¯t tell me. I find it a little odd that he didn¡¯t tell me why he wants to remodel his office. Do you happen to know the reason?¡± I say after I finish swallowing the huge bite I took out of my subway sandwich.


    Jason and Vivienne are still good friends. I know you might be wondering how I amfortable with that knowing their history. I amfortable with them being friends because I trust Jason, and Vivienne is also in love with Uncle Jack. She might not have told me or said it to Uncle Jack, but I can see it in her eyes whenever she is with him. I even feel like she is scared to tell him. I understand why she would because even I don¡¯t know if Uncle Jack loves her. I know he has deep feelings for her, but I don¡¯t know if he loves her yet.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°Really, he told you the reason,¡± I say, shocked Jason would tell Vivienne and not me.


    ¡°Yes, he did.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he would tell you, but he won¡¯t tell me,¡± I say, feeling sad about what Jason did.


    ¡°Eleanor, it¡¯s not like he wants to hide it from you. He feels embarrassed to tell you the reason.¡±


    ¡°Embarrassed? I don¡¯t understand. What possible reason could Jason be remodeling his office?¡± I ask, confused and curious to understand how the reason he is remodeling his office would make him feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Maybe embarrassed is the wrong choice of words. He just feels it¡¯s better you don¡¯t know until it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, I am truly curious to know the reason.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In a few weeks, you will find out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, and how are things with Uncle Jack. I haven¡¯t seen him these past few days since I have been spending the night at Jason¡¯s ce¡± Since Jason and I started having sex, I started spending more time at his ce.


    ¡°He is fine. He misses you around the house,¡± She says, smiling while looking lost in her thoughts. She must be thinking about Uncle Jack. The mere mention of his name has her daydreaming.


    ¡°You are in love with him,¡± I blurt out without thinking


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± She says, looking down so I won¡¯t see the blush on her cheeks.


    ¡°I am happy you do. He needs someone to love him after everything he has been through in the hands of love.¡±


    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± She asks, biting her lips in nervousness.


    ¡°Not really, but I can tell.¡±


    ¡°Do you think he loves me back?¡±


    ¡°I swear, I don¡¯t know, but if he hasn¡¯t, I can bet it¡¯s only a matter of time before he does.¡±


    ¡°I hope he does. I am in love with your Uncle, and I wish he would love me back.¡±


    ¡°Me too¡±


    ¡°Do you know something, Eleanor?¡±


    ¡°No, tell me.¡±


    ¡°I thought I loved Jason and would only love him for the rest of my life until I met your Uncle. I didn¡¯t even think I could fall in love again after all the heartbreaks I had in my life. I am so grateful to have met your Uncle.¡±


    ¡°I am happy you feel this way.¡±


    ¡°I know I am not the first choice in the woman you wish to see end up with your Uncle, but I promise to make him happy for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Vivienne, your words are going to make me cry,¡± I say, feeling tears of joy threatening to fall because of how much love Vivienne has for my Uncle. I have dreamt of the day that someone would love my Uncle the way he loves other people. I am so happy he finally found someone.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry; I don¡¯t want Jason to have my head if we go back to the office and your eyes are swollen,¡± Vivienne says, wiping away a teardrop that fell from her eyes.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t,¡± I say, smiling as I push back the tears.


    Vivienne and I finish eating our lunch. We are walking out of the subway restaurant when someone halts me in my steps when they speak to me.


    ¡°Hello, Eleanor,¡± A feminine voice says from behind me. The voice sounds familiar, but I can¡¯t remember where I know it from


    ¡°Christine,¡± Vivienne says, shocked to see her.


    ¡°Hello, Christine,¡± I say, turning around to face Jason¡¯s ex-wife.


    ¡°How are you both doing today?¡± She says, smiling


    ¡°We are doing great. I can¡¯t remember thest time I saw you. How are you doing? I hope you are doing fine,¡± Vivienne says. Vivienne had just started working for Jason the time he was married to Christine. She knows her, but she does not know why they had a divorce.


    ¡°I am doing fine, Vivienne. I can¡¯t believe you still work for Jason. I am sure it must not have been easy,¡± Christine says


    ¡°Yeah, it wasn¡¯t, but it was worth it,¡± Vivienne says


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± ¡°Eleanor¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Do you mind setting up a meeting for me with Jason tomorrow? I lost my phone with his number on it, so I can¡¯t call him to do it myself. I am sure you can do it since you are his secretary.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my ear, but I felt like she put pressure on the word secretary. I find it odd that she is not asking me to tell Jason because I am his girlfriend rather because I am his secretary. Also, how did she know I was Jason¡¯s secretary? The day we met, Jason didn¡¯t introduce me as his secretary. I wonder how she knows.


    ¡°Sure, I will let him know. You can give me your number so I can inform you when he can meet up with you,¡± I say, handing her my phone. I also wonder why she didn¡¯t just ask for Jason¡¯s number. It¡¯s like she wants me to set up the meeting by all means.


    ¡°Sure,¡± She says, collecting my phone from my hand. ¡°I will be expecting your call, goodbye,¡± She says, handing me back my phone.


    ¡°Bye¡±


    Once Vivienne and I are back at the office, I walk to Jason¡¯s to find out if he is back also. He should be. He told me he was on his way back before Vivienne and I left the restaurant. I knock on his door and wait for him to tell me to enter.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Jason says from inside his office.


    I turn the doorknob and walk inside. I find him on the phone while looking at some documents in front of him. I walk over to the seat in front of his desk to sit down and wait for him to finish with the person on the phone, but before my butt can touch the chair, he gestures for me toe towards him.


    I walk over to him and stand beside him. He pulls me down to hisp. I don¡¯t protest like I used to and getfortable in hisp. I used to be worried about what people would say if they found out I was dating Jason. I don¡¯t care anymore. After his charity event, everyone found out we were dating, and no one made me feel ufortable at work since we got back. I was worried for nothing.


    ¡°Hello, love,¡± Jason says after he hangs up the phone. He wraps his arms around me and pulls me closer to his chest.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I say, smiling.


    These days Jason started calling me love. Every time he says it, I can¡¯t help myself and wonder if Jason feels love for me. I know I am already falling in love with him, but I don¡¯t know if he is. I know it¡¯s not going to be easy for someone like him to fall in love again, and I understand. I don¡¯t n to rush him into telling me his feelings. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t tell him about mine that is growing for him every day.


    ¡°How was lunch with Vivienne?¡±


    ¡°It was good. We met someone.¡±


    ¡°Who¡±


    ¡°Your ex-wife¡±


    ¡°Oh¡±


    ¡°Yes, and she asked me to set up a meeting for you guys.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    ¡°Why do you keep saying ¡®oh¡¯ only?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know; what do you want me to say¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but something better than ¡®oh''¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s nice she wants to meet up with me. You can find time in my schedule and squeeze her in if you are okay with me meeting her¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be okay with it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe you might not like the idea of my ex-wife wanting to meet up with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°I am fine with it¡± I am actually not worried about Christine wanting to meet Jason. They have been divorced for 13 years. I don¡¯t feel like I have anything to worry about, and the fact that she left him is also why I am not bothered by it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good; you could even set her up for lunch tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will.¡±

 CHAPTER 65

    I kiss Jason goodbye and walk inside the house. He just dropped me off at home. The day I went to his house, I took a cab to his ce. I borrowed the car to Uncle Jack. I turn the doorknob and step inside the house.


    ¡°My eyes, my eyes, my eyes,¡± I say, screaming while closing my eyes.


    ¡°Oh my God, Eleanor. What are you doing here?¡± Uncle Jack says, falling to the ground. I heard a thump.


    I can¡¯t dare open my eyes until he and Vivienne put on clothes. I can¡¯t believe I walked in on him and Vivienne. I need to stop walking in on people having sex.


    ¡°I live here; please put on some clothes so I can open my eyes.¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry, you saw that,¡± Vivienne says, putting on a shirt. I can hear clothes ruffling, so I am guessing they are putting on clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Are you guys decent?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can open your eyes,¡± Uncle Jack says,


    ¡°I think it¡¯s high time I move out,¡± I say, opening my eyes.


    ¡°What¡± Uncle Jack says, with only a pair of jeans on. Vivienne has his shirt on.


    ¡°I said, I think it¡¯s time I move out,¡± I say, walking to the kitchen.


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°Are you really asking me why after what my eyes just had to witness?¡± I ask, opening the fridge to get a bottle of juice.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you wereing back today. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t bother to go inside my room. If I knew you wereing home, we wouldn¡¯t have done it in the living room.¡±


    ¡°I know, but you shouldn¡¯t have to do that. I think it¡¯s time I move out so you can finally live like the single man you are.¡±


    ¡°He is not single,¡± Vivienne says, walking into the kitchen


    ¡°Sorry, my mistake; what I am trying to say is that it won¡¯t be a bad idea if I move out so you and Vivienne can have more freedom to taint the house with your bodies,¡± I say, cringing as the image of them doing it on the kitchen counter enters my head. I walk out of the kitchen.


    ¡°We can still do that while you are still living here.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t,¡± I say, walking into my bedroom.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Eleanor wants to move out,¡± Uncle Jack says to Vivienne. I can hear the conversation Vivienne and Uncle Jack are having from inside my bedroom.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad idea,¡± Vivienne says.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not a bad idea, but I am worried she might not be able to survive on her own¡±


    ¡°Eleanor is a big girl. She will be able to take care of herself. You have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°You are right; I am worried for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, now let¡¯s get back to where we were.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Uncle Jack says, and I hear Vivienne giggle. I move away from the door once I hear that.


    I know Uncle Jack is worried about how I will survive on my own. I have lived with him all my life. I know it might be hard at first, but I am sure I will get the hang of it.


    The thought about moving out first came to me the first week Jason and I got back to Bora Bora. We always had to do it in his ce. I didn¡¯t want Uncle Jack toe back home one day and hear us having sex. I think that would have been the most embarrassing day of my life, but it got me thinking that if I had a ce of my own, I wouldn¡¯t have such worries. Today¡¯s incident has made me realize it¡¯s time I move out.


    Uncle Jack also needs the house to himself. He didn¡¯t date much after Adeline, so I never felt the need to move out, but now he is with Vivienne, and they have sex a lot. Sometimes I leave the house and go for a walk so I won¡¯t hear them while they are doing it. My ears have bled because of Vivienne¡¯s screams, and the worst part is she is screaming because of what Uncle Jack is doing to her. You don¡¯t even want to know how I feel when I hear them. I mostly feel like the earth should swallow me most of the time.


    I think I will start looking for ces. I will speak to Jason about helping me find a ce to live. I am sure he would be happy that I want to get my own ce. He is actually the reason why it¡¯s possible. Jason paid off my college debt even though I asked him not to. With all the money I have been saving, I can use it to rent a new ce. The idea of having a ce of my own feels exciting. I can¡¯t wait.


    The following day during lunch, Jason and I head out of the office to the restaurant I booked for his meeting with Christine. We have an appointment with an investor close to the restaurant we are meeting Christine. Jason thought it would be better toe along with him to meet Christine to save the hustle of him waiting for me to arrive before meeting the investor.


    I step out of the car once Andrew arrives at the restaurant. I walk in with Jason. We walk to our table, and Christine is already seated. She spots Jason first, and the smile that graces her face disappears once she sees me beside him. She does not frown, but the smile is not as big as the one she had once she spotted Jason.


    ¡°Jason, it¡¯s so nice to see you again,¡± She says, hugging him. She smiles or smirks at me; I am not really sure as she wraps her well-manicured hands around his torso.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you to Christine. I hope you don¡¯t mind Eleanor joining us. We have somewhere to go right after we are done here.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind if your secretary joins us.¡±


    ¡°Great, so how are you doing?¡± Jason says, pulling the chair out for me to sit down. I thank Jason and take my seat opposite Christine. Jason sits by her right.


    ¡°I am good. How about you? How was your trip?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good also. My trip was amazing,¡± Jason says, staring at me as he cups my hand. ¡°It was the best I ever had in my life,¡± He says, smiling with so much adoration in his eyes for me.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, and how are you doing, Eleanor? I hope working for Jason does not make your life too stressful.¡±


    ¡°No, it does not. If anything, it¡¯s one of the best things about my life right now,¡± I say, smiling, staring back at Jason with the same intensity as him. I hope he sees the same adoration I have for him as he does for me.


    ¡°Wow, you guys must really make anyone single around you feel lonely.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jason says, breaking eye contact with me to look at Christine.


    ¡°I am talking about how you both zoned me out.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying¡±


    Christine must be talking about how Jason and I were staring at each other and forgot anyone else existed in the world for a few seconds.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s order food,¡± Christine says, waving someone behind me. She must be calling a waiter to our table.


    While eating, Christine speaks up.


    ¡°So, Jason, I have been thinking of moving back to LA. Do you happen to know any good realtors¡± Christine says, cing her hands on Jason¡¯s shoulder as she speaks. I look at her, and she smiles at me.


    ¡°Wow, I am surprised you want to move back. You must have really moved on from the past,¡± Jason says, moving his shoulder away, but this only makes things worse because her hands drop down andnd on his thigh. I expect her to apologize and quickly remove her hand, but instead, she takes her time and rubs Jason¡¯s thigh a little as she removes her hand. Can¡¯t believe what I just saw before my eyes. Please, someone should tell me that did not just happen.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have. The best way to heal is to forgive and forget.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to he¡­..¡± Jason gets cut off when Christine uses her hand to clean his mouth.


    ¡°You have something here,¡± Christine says, using her hand to wipe a little food crumb that is at the side of Jason¡¯s mouth. My eyes widen as I watch her remove the crumbs away. She uses her hand to slowly brush Jason¡¯s lips. Jason quickly moves her hand away and cleans his mouth himself.


    The audacity this woman has. Does she not know I am Jason¡¯s girlfriend? I can¡¯t believe I thought her intentions were pure. There is no way her intentions are pure. Only the fact that her finger lingered longer than supposed to tells me her intentions. Christine wants Jason back, but that will only happen over my dead body.


    ¡°Thank you, but please don¡¯t touch me again,¡± Jason says, scowling.


    ¡°Oh, sorry, I didn¡¯t think it would offend you.¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t, but it offended my girlfriend,¡± Jason says, surprising me with his words.


    I can¡¯t believe he just said that. I knew he was not oblivious to Christine¡¯s behavior, but I didn¡¯t think he would say that.


    ¡°Oh, sorry, Eleanor, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you,¡± Christine says, acting oblivious to her actions.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, no harm done,¡± I say, with a tight lip smile.


    Jason and I are on our way back to the office. While in the car, Jason takes my hands in his and ces them on his thigh.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Jason says,


    ¡°For what,¡± I ask, locking eyes with him


    ¡°For the way lunch with Christine went.¡±


    ¡°Why are you sorry about that? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡± If anything, he was wonderful. He made Christine apologize to me even though her actions were not very clear, but you could still detect what she was doing.


    ¡°I know, but I felt like I should apologize since it¡¯s my ex-wife that made you angry.¡±


    ¡°You have nothing to apologize for. You didn¡¯t know Christine would behave like that, and you also asked her to stop. I am not angry with you. If anything, I am happy with you.¡±


    ¡°Really¡±


    ¡°Yes, you defended me without me having to say anything.¡±


    ¡°I just felt the way she behaved was wrong.¡±


    ¡°It was¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe after seeing each other, so many yearster shees and behaves like this¡±


    ¡°13 years is a long time, but I am not surprised she still wants you.¡±


    ¡°Really, why¡±


    ¡°She left you because Alex raped her. She didn¡¯t leave you because she didn¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you are right, that¡¯s true. I can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s shocking, but it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°I guess¡± ¡°I hope you know you have nothing to worry about. Even if Christine wants me back, I no longer have her in my heart. I hope you know you are the only woman in my heart.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I say, smiling.


    ¡°I am happy, you know. You are the only woman in my heart. The queen of my heart,¡± He says, then kisses me.

 CHAPTER 66

    The following day I keep my bag on my desk and walk to Jason¡¯s office. I enter without knocking since Jason is not around. He is downstairs talking to thepany¡¯s head of marketing. I ce his coffee on his desk and walk over to the bookshelves to get a file he asked me to work on this morning.


    I am having difficulties reaching the files. I am about to turn around and get a table to help me reach it easily when someone grabs my waist and lifts me off the ground.


    ¡°Hi, Jason,¡± I say, looking down at him.


    ¡°Be fast; you are not as light as a feather,¡± Jason says, pretending to act like I weigh a ton. I know I am not light, but I am sure I don¡¯t weigh that much.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to carry me,¡± I say, carrying the file from the top shelf.


    ¡°I know, but I felt like seeing your ass in my face today,¡± Jason says, kissing my ass before dropping me back on the ground.


    ¡°You are not serious,¡± I say, chuckling, turning around to face him


    ¡°But I am love,¡± Jason says huskily. He ces his hands beside me and cages me between the shelves and him


    ¡°I¡­.¡± I get cut off when Jasonnds those gorgeous lips of his on mine. Jason¡¯s hands go into my skirt and push it up. I wrap my hands around his neck as my legs go around his waist.


    ¡°I missed you,st night baby,¡± Jason says, leaving kisses around my exposed neck. His hand grabs my ass and squeezes it hard. I can feel my core getting wet the more he leaves kisses on my body.


    ¡°Me too,¡± I say, breathless. I didn¡¯t spend the night at Jason¡¯s ce. I want to spend as much time at home before I leave. I expect Jason to take off my shirt and continue kissing me, but instead, he stops.


    ¡°I would love to take you everywhere in this office right now, but we have to work,¡± Jason says, with his forehead against mine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind a quickie right now,¡± I say, biting my lips. Jason has refused to have sex with me in his office, and I don¡¯t know why. It makes me a little worried that something might be wrong.


    ¡°I would love that too, but I have a meeting right now,¡± He says, looking at his wristwatch to check the time.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I say, dropping my legs down from his waist. I pull down my skirt and try to straighten out the rumpled lines that formed because Jason pushed it up.


    I feel sad that he is lying to me to get out of having sex with me. He does not have a meeting right now. I know this because I schedule all his appointments. I don¡¯t understand why he would have sex with me anywhere but his office. It does not make sense to me.


    ¡°I will see you at lunchtime, love,¡± He says, pecking my lips, before walking to his desk.


    ¡°Bye,¡± I say, walking out of his office. I wonder if I did something wrong to cause him to always refuse to have sex with me in his office.


    Jason and I are having lunch at one of my favorite restaurants. While eating, I decided to tell Jason my ns of moving out.


    ¡°Jason, I have been thinking of moving out.¡±


    ¡°Finally, when should I expect you?¡±


    ¡°Expect me?¡± I ask, confused


    ¡°Yes, I would need a week or two notice so that I can make sure your own closet is installed properly before you move in.¡±


    ¡°Huh¡± I am so confused right now


    ¡°Why do you look confused?¡±


    ¡°Because I am; what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Are you not moving out of your Uncle¡¯s house toe and live with me?¡±


    ¡°No, when did we decide that.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t talk about it, but I assumed if you move out, you will move in with me.¡±


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°Because you practically already live there, all that is left is for you to move out of your old house.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± It¡¯s true what Jason said. I practically live in his house. I have spent more time there than at my own house since we started dating.


    ¡°Yeah, so¡±


    ¡°So what¡±


    ¡°When are youing?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me to move in with you. You just assumed I would. I think you have to ask first.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Eleanor Brown, would you move in with me.¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­.¡± Wow, I can¡¯t believe Jason just asked me to move in with him. Are we there yet in our rtionship? We have been dating for only five months. Won¡¯t it be too soon? I have heard of rtionships going bad once they start living together. I don¡¯t want that to happen to Jason and me.


    Jason brings me back from my thoughts when he takes my free hand in his. ¡°I know what you are worried about, but that won¡¯t happen to us. You have spent enough time over at my ce for me to know we won¡¯t have a problem living together. I also know you might be worried it might be too soon, but I don¡¯t think so. We have known each other for almost a year now, and even though half of it was spent while not dating, it does not change the things you know about me. I know it¡¯s a big step in our rtionship, so if you want, you can take some time to think about it. If you say yes, I would be thrilled and if you say no, I will understand,¡± He says, then pecks the back of my hand.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, smiling


    ¡°You are wee, love,¡± He says, smiling back


    Later in the evening, I meet up with Amber to catch up and have dinner together. I arrive at the restaurant before her. I take my seat and scroll through the menu while I wait for her. I order my drink, and while taking a sip, Amber arrives.


    ¡°Hello cupcake, sorry I amte. I missed my rm,¡± Amber says, taking a seat opposite me.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; it¡¯s not long since I arrived.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear; how are you doing?¡± She asks, opening the menu in front of her


    ¡°I am good, and you?¡± I ask, calling a waiter to our table so we can order


    ¡°I am good also. How are things with Jason? I am sure they are going well,¡± Amber says, smirking. She must be talking about the fact that Jason and I have sex now. We order our food and wait for it to arrive.


    ¡°Yes, things are wonderful between us, but¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°Does he do something you don¡¯t like in bed? You know you can tell him. They like it when you tell them what you like and don¡¯t like.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the problem. Jason has refused to have sex with me in his office.¡±


    ¡°Really, that¡¯s odd given the fact you have caught him once doing it there.¡±


    ¡°Same thing I thought. It even made me start thinking if I did something to make him not want to have sex with me in his office.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with you. If he stopped having sex with you regardless of the ce, that¡¯s when I think you should be worried you might have done something.¡±


    ¡°You really think I might not be the problem.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there is a reason, but I don¡¯t think you are at fault. Maybe he wants to change his ways and only do it in the bedroom.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°We do it in his car, so I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, I can¡¯t really think of why someone like him won¡¯t do it in his office, but I don¡¯t think you should be worried about it.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could, but I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t stop thinking about maybe something is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then talk to him about it; the key to any good rtionship ismunication.¡±


    ¡°You are right; I will talk to him about it.¡±


    ¡°Good¡±


    ¡°How are things with you and Evan?¡±


    ¡°Great, everything is wonderful. His dad is slowly warming up to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear, Amber,¡± I say, smiling. I feel happy that Evan¡¯s dad is finally warming up to her. I was really worried it would cause problems in their rtionship if he didn¡¯t start liking Amber.


    ¡°I know,¡± She says, smiling


    ¡°Jason asked me to move in with him.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a big step in a rtionship. Did you say yes?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. I know it would be amazing living together, but I am a little worried about the problems that might arise once we start living together.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand, but you should remember that you are not perfect, and so is Jason not. I am sure you guys will fight about how some things should be in the house, which is normal. Even family members fight a lot when they live together, but they still live together. You can¡¯t let those little fights you guys will have to stop you from experiencing the other beautiful things living together will bring. With everything I have said, I want you to remember it while making your decision.¡±


    ¡°I will; thank you for telling me this, Amber,¡± I say, smiling because everything Amber said is right.


    ¡°You are wee, bestie.¡±

 CHAPTER 67

    Uncle Jack and I are having dinner together for the first time in a while. I usually eat dinner with Jason, even on days when Uncle Jack is not working the night shift. I want to tell him tonight that I have decided to move in with Jason. I haven¡¯t told Jason yet. I felt I should tell uncle jack first.


    ¡°Spill,¡± Uncle Jack says, noticing me holding back from saying something.


    ¡°I have decided to move in with Jason.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, so you were serious about moving out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you are ready to take that step in your rtionship with Jason¡±


    ¡°I believe I am.¡±


    ¡°If you feel you are, then it¡¯s fine with me. I won¡¯t stop you from moving out.¡±


    ¡°Really,¡± I was worried he wouldn¡¯t like the idea of me moving in with Jason since he is not too happy about me moving out of the house in general.


    ¡°Yes, I need to allow you to grow on your own¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jack.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, dear.¡±


    The following day, I drive over to Jason¡¯s ce. I park in my usual spot and walk to the elevator. I step out of the elevator once it arrives at the penthouse. I walk to the living room to meet Jason. He has some papersid out in front of him.


    ¡°Great, you are here,e and help me choose,¡± Jason says, looking at the office sample designs in front of him.


    ¡°Hello to you too,¡± I say, pecking his cheeks as I sit beside him on the couch


    ¡°Sorry, love, my mind is upied with trying to pick the best one among these designs.¡±


    ¡°Let me see,¡± I say, sitting forward to look at the papers in front of him. ¡°This one is nice,¡± I say, pointing to a picture of an office that is designed in brown colors. The walls are painted beige, the desk is brown, and the chairs are white.


    ¡°I prefer darker colors.¡±


    ¡°How about this one,¡± I say, pointing to a picture of an office designed with dark colors. The walls are painted grey, the desk is dark brown, and the chairs are ck.


    ¡°I like it. Do you like it among all of them¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it looks nice.¡±


    ¡°I will go with this one then.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    ¡°What would you like to do today, my love,¡± Jason says, putting his full attention on me. Now that he is done with choosing a design for his office, he has my time. I wonder why he seems to care a lot about how his office looks. I didn¡¯t picture him as that type of person.


    ¡°Anything is fine with me, and I wanted to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°I thought about what you asked mest time, and I would love to move in with you.¡±


    ¡°Really, you would,¡± Jason says, as his face brightens up


    ¡°Yes, I realized you were right. I practically live here already. I might as well just move out of my house and move in here permanently.¡±


    ¡°I am so happy you agreed to move in with me. I can¡¯t wait to have my closet remodeled so you can move in,¡± Jason says, smiling.


    ¡°How long do you think it would take?¡±


    ¡°A month tops, but you will still spend the night here from now on. We will just move you in properly once it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me,¡± I say, smiling.


    Two weeks have gone by since I decided to move in with Jason. I am on my way to his new office to give him his morning coffee. Jason moved two doors away from his old office since it¡¯s getting remodeled. I am about to turn the doorknob when Jason beats me to it.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I say, handing him his coffee.


    ¡°Good morning, sweetheart,¡± He says, pecking my cheeks and collecting the coffee from my hand.


    ¡°Where are you going to?¡± I ask, walking behind him


    ¡°To my old office, they finished the remodeling yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Really, so fast.¡±


    ¡°I know; I hope they did everything the way I asked¡±


    ¡°I am sure they did. No one would want to be on the receiving end of your anger.¡±


    ¡°Am I that scary when I am angry?¡±


    ¡°Yes, very scary.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know, but I guess it¡¯s a good thing. That way, people won¡¯t mess with me,¡± Jason says, turning the doorknob of his old office.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± I say, walking inside with him.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± He asks, standing in the middle of his old office that looks like it¡¯s a new one. Everything was changed, from the color painted on the walls to the chairs in front of his desk that is also new. Everything is new and different.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful; I like it,¡± I say, smiling.


    ¡°I am happy you like it because now you can help me taint it.¡±


    ¡°Taint it,¡± I ask, confused.


    ¡°The reason I got my office remodeled is because I didn¡¯t want you, the woman who owns my heart, to have her ass print the same ces women who were not up to her standard did. I wanted to rip your panties and take you everywhere in my office, knowing only your body has touched this desk or chair or wall.¡± Jason says, wrapping his arms around me


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say as tears weld up in my eyes. I can¡¯t believe he remodeled his office for this reason. Everything makes sense now. Why he won¡¯t have sex with me in his office, and why he didn¡¯t tell me the reason. If he had told me the reason, I would have told him not to do it, but I am so happy he did it. It shows how much he respects me and cares about my feelings. I know Jason¡¯s past, and I still chose to be with him. I feel so touched by what he did for me.


    ¡°Yes, Eleanor,¡± He says, staring at me with those hazel brown eyes of his


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say and kiss him.


    ¡°You are wee,¡± He says once we break from our kiss. ¡°Which ce would you like me to take you first,¡± He says, smirking.


    ¡°Are you sure you can¡¯te? I can make sure grandmother is on her best behavior,¡± Jason says as he gets ready to go for a party, his grandmother is hosting.


    ¡°There is no need for that. I prefer to stay at home than to spend the whole night under her hateful eyes.¡± I say, gettingfortable under the covers with the TV remote in my hand.


    ¡°I understand; I will be back by 12,¡± He says, walking over to me by the head of the bed.


    ¡°I will be waiting,¡± I say, then kiss him goodbye.


    A few hours have gone by since Jason left. I am still watching TV in the bedroom. I n to wait for him toe back before I go to bed. It¡¯s almost 12, so he should be back soon. I dial his number to find out if he is on his way already. The phone rings, but he does not pick up. Maybe he can¡¯t hear it ring while it¡¯s in his pocket.


    The time is 1 a. m. now, and Jason is still not back; I am beginning to get a little worried something might have happened to him. His phone stopped going through a few minutes ago. I want to call his grandmother and ask her if he has left, but I don¡¯t have her number. The only person who could have her number is also sleeping. Mr. Crawford won¡¯t be awake by this time of the night. I thought about going to his grandmother¡¯s ce to make sure he left but decided not to. It¡¯s possible he decided to stay longer and didn¡¯t tell me because his phone died. I will wait a little longer before I go over to her ce.


    I open my eyes once I feel my phone ringing beside me. I reject the call without caring to check who is calling and go back to sleep. I shoot my eyes open when I realize it¡¯s morning and Jason is not in bed. I stretched my hands to his side of the bed and found it empty. I must have fallen asleep waiting for himst night.


    I pick up my phone and check if he is the one who called. I unlock my phone and find no text or call from him. It was uncle jack that called; I will call him backter. Right now, I need to find Jason. I stand up from the bed and walk to the bathroom to check if he is already up. He is not in the bathroom. I walk downstairs to check if he is making breakfast in the kitchen or anywhere else in the house. I can¡¯t find Jason anywhere in the house.


    I am about to dial his number when an emailes in. I swipe it away, but another onees again. In the process of swiping it away, I clicked on it. The second the email opens, tears immediately form in my eyes. The pictures before me be blurry as my tears drop on my phone.


    I don¡¯t believe this, no, no, Jason would never do this to me. This is a lie; this is not Jason in this picture. He will never cheat on me. The email I received is a picture of Jason in bed with Christine. I hold my chest as I feel my heart aching as a text messagees in.


    ¡°I am sure you are looking for Jason and wondering if that picture is true. Visit this hotel and this room number 205 to get the answers you need.¡±


    The text message reads. How could Jason do this to me? This picture must be photo-shopped. I don¡¯t want to believe the love of my life would cheat on me.

 CHAPTER 68

    I wipe my tears and walk upstairs to change out of my nightie. I quickly take it off and change into a pair of sweat pants and a t-shirt. I pick my keys from the table downstairs and take the elevator to the parking lot. I need to go to Amber¡¯s ce right now. I don¡¯t know what to do, and she will be the best person to help.


    I park my car in front of Amber¡¯s ce and walk up to her door. I try my best to keep my tears at bay so I can talk to her properly when I see her.


    ¡°Who the hell is knocking on my door this early in the morning,¡± Amber barks. She opens the door, and once she sees me, the frown on her face goes away immediately. ¡°Eleanor, what¡¯s wrong? What are you doing here so early? Why are you crying? Did something bad happen?¡± She asks, worried.


    ¡°Ja-Ja-a¡± I am hyperventting, so it¡¯s hard to talk with so many tears running down my face.


    ¡°Did something happen to Jason?¡± She asks, wrapping her arms around my shoulder. She walks us into her living room. I shake my head as a way of saying no but nod a secondter as a way of saying yes. God, I need to stop crying so I can speak to her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Take a deep breath,¡± She says, rubbing smoothening patterns on my back. I follow her words and try to take a deep breath.


    ¡°Jaa-s-as-on,¡± I say, trying to speak but still find it hard to form words without crying. I give up and throw my phone at her.


    ¡°What do you w¡­¡­¡­.¡± Amber does not finish her statement as my phone drops from her hand. She knows my passcode, so she opened it once I handed it to her. The email was thest thing I looked at, so you will see it once you unlock my phone. ¡°No, tell me what I saw is a lie. I don¡¯t want to believe it,¡± Amber says, covering her mouth as her eyes widen in shock after seeing the pictures. This only makes me cry more as I see tears form in her eyes.


    ¡°It must be photoshopped,¡± She says, shaking her head. She must not want to believe it¡¯s true too. I don¡¯t want to believe it too. I take a deep breath and try to speak.


    ¡°They sent the address of the hotel they are supposedly at. I don¡¯t know if I should go, Amber. I don¡¯t know what to do right now,¡± I say, with my voice a little shaky.


    ¡°We are going there right now. Send me the address, I will drive,¡± Amber says, standing up to walk to her room. I grab her hand before she can enter her room.


    ¡°I am scared Amber, I am scared of what will happen if the pictures are not fake.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be here to help you deal with it all the way through,¡± She says, patting her hands above mine.


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    A few minutester, Amberes back dressed, and we leave her house. We drive to the address of the hotel sent to my phone. As Amber gives her keys to the valet, my handshake with every step we take to the elevator. I want that picture to be fake, but whoever sent it won¡¯t be stupid enough to send me the details of this hotel; if they knew Jason was not in the room, they im he is with Christine.


    I hold Amber¡¯s hand tight and hold back my tears as we walk to the room door. We arrive at room 205, and the door is open. That¡¯s weird, but Amber does not care about that and burst into the room.


    ¡°Jason, how could you do this to Eleanor?¡± Amber says, ring at him, who is sleeping on the bed.


    Amber¡¯s voice wakes Jason up from his sleep. His eyes widen when theynd on me.


    ¡°Eleanor, why are you crying,¡± Jason asks, rubbing his eyes. ¡°And why is your best friend in our room?¡±


    I look at him, and no words leave my mouth as only tears flow down my face. I stare at him and the naked body beside him, who must be Christine¡¯s


    ¡°Why, why¡± I finally manage to say


    ¡°Why what,¡± He asks, confused


    ¡°Why, Jason, why, I gave you everything. Why was I not enough¡± I scream at him as my head start to hurt from too much crying, and now I am screaming.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Christine asks, waking up.


    ¡°Shut up, you bitch,¡± Amber growls at her. I am sure the only reason she has not ripped off her head is because she is angrier at Jason than her.


    ¡°Christine,¡± Jason says, shocked. ¡°Where the hell am I?¡± Jason asks, looking around him, confused. I can¡¯t believe he does not even remember how he got here. ¡°Why the fuck am I naked?¡± Jason asks angrily at no one in particr.


    ¡°Was I not enough for you? Was I that bad in bed that you had to sleep with her?¡± I ask, as my chest starts to hurt from the pain I feel seeing Jason on that bed beside Christine.


    ¡°Eleanor, I know what it looks like, but I swear to you nothing happened,¡± Jason says, standing up from the bed with the sheets wrapped around his waist. I can¡¯t believe he is naked.


    ¡°Then exin to me why the hell you are naked in bed with your ex-wife, and you don¡¯t remember how you got here. There is only one exnation for that,¡± I say, feeling hurt and angry at the same time. I am hurt he cheated on me and angry at the same time.


    ¡°Even though I can¡¯t remember how I got here or why I am naked, I swear to you. I would never cheat on you,¡± He says, trying to wipe my tears away, but I move away before he can touch my face.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t prove you didn¡¯t sleep with Christine, don¡¯t ever show your face in front of me again. Amber, let¡¯s go,¡± I say, pulling Amber¡¯s hand so we can leave this ce before I kill Jason and Christine for the pain I am going through right now.


    Amber drives me home the whole ride. I can¡¯t remove the images of Jason and Christine sleeping together. The more I think about it, the more my heart aches for what Jason did to me. Once Amber arrives at my house, I step out of the car and run inside the house.


    ¡°Eleanor, what are you doing here?¡± Uncle Jack asks as I pass him on my way to my room. I don¡¯t bother answering him and walk straight inside my room.


    I lock the door because I know he and Amber would want tofort me, but I just want to be alone right now. I drop down to the floor and hug my knees to my body. I need to figure out why the love of my life would hurt me this way.


    Things were fantastic between us; nothing was wrong, or am I the only one who thought nothing was wrong. Was I not good in bed as he expected. At least if we were not having sex, I could have said that¡¯s the reason why he cheated.


    I can¡¯t believe Jason would cheat on me, and the worst part is he is denying it. I wonder why he is denying it. I am sure he is denying it so he can continue sleeping with Christine on the side and still be with me. I have heard of men that cheat even though they love you. I can¡¯t believe I fell for such a type of man.


    I am even stupid to think a yer like Jason could be in a faithful rtionship. I should know better than that. I feel so stupid right now. More tears flow out my eyes as I realize my stupidity has gotten me in love with the wrong man and caused me great pain from dating him.


    Ie back to earth when I hear a littlemotion from the living room. I quickly unlock my door and open it a little to check what¡¯s happening.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Eleanor wants to see you right now,¡± Uncle Jack says, frowning at Jason. He must have followed Amber and me as soon as we left the hotel.


    ¡°I know what you heard, but I swear to you I didn¡¯t cheat on Eleanor. I know everything points that I did, but you need to believe me. I did not cheat on Eleanor,¡± Jason says


    ¡°Why, should we believe the words of a man who has not had a girlfriend in 13 years,¡± Amber says,


    ¡°I know my past is not great, but it does not mean I would go and sleep with my ex-wife I haven¡¯t seen in 13 years because I had too much to drink. Please let me see Eleanor. I need to tell her I didn¡¯t cheat on her and make her stop crying,¡± Jason pleads.


    ¡°As Eleanor said, if you can¡¯t prove you didn¡¯t sleep with Christine. You shouldn¡¯te and speak to her. So leave,¡± Amber says,


    ¡°Eleanor, sweetheart, please believe me. I swear I didn¡¯t do it. The pictures are lying. I don¡¯t even know how they were taken,¡± Jason says, locking eyes with me. I didn¡¯t know he saw me.


    A part of me is saying I should believe his words, but the video I got is making it hard. The first email was actually a video, and words can¡¯t exin how my heart broke to a million pieces while I watched it. The way I cried on the way home after watching the video was so much I feared for my life. My heart bled all the way. My heart broke every time I heard Christine moan Jason¡¯s name, and Jason does her. I don¡¯t even know how I am standing here looking at him and not killing him for causing me such pain.


    ¡°Jason, leave my house. I never want to see you again in my life. I regret the day I met you,¡± I say and bang my room door.


    I fall to the ground and hug my knees to my body again. I bite my lips to muff the sound of my whipping. I don¡¯t want to cry. Jason does not deserve my tears. I shouldn¡¯t cry for a man that would hurt me the way he did, but I can¡¯t stop. I don¡¯t have control over my feelings right now, so I let them free.


    I scream at the top of my lungs as my heart continues to ache and tears flow down my face like a waterfall. I let myself cry and grieve my broken heart that was murdered today by Jason¡¯s betrayal.

 CHAPTER 69

    The night of the partyExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jason walked into the gardens where his grandmother was having her party. He didn¡¯t even know what she was celebrating, but he knew he had to attend regardless. He wished Eleanor hade with him, but he understood why she didn¡¯t. Jason did not understand why his grandmother could not see the amazing woman Eleanor was. He wished one day his grandmother would, and they could finally start getting along.


    ¡°Hello, grandma,¡± Jason says, hugging his grandmother


    ¡°Hello son, how are you doing?¡± She says, hugging him back.


    ¡°I am good, and you?¡±


    ¡°Good too dear, where is she?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t feel likeing,¡± Jason knew without even saying her name his grandmother was referring to Eleanor. The smile that graced her face once she finished talking made Jason realize Eleanor indeed had no hope with his grandmother. His grandmother didn¡¯t like Eleanor, and she didn¡¯t bother to hide it anymore from Jason.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know, and I would like you to meet someone. I ran into her while at the mall a few days ago,¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, waving her hand towards someone behind Jason.


    ¡°Hi, Jason,¡± Christine says, walking up beside Jason


    ¡°Christine, what are you doing here?¡± Jason asks, surprised to see her at his grandmother¡¯s party. Christine and his grandmother were never close, so it didn¡¯t make sense that she was here. She didn¡¯t disapprove of her being with Jason, but she didn¡¯t warm up to her either while they were married.


    ¡°I ran into her a few days ago and invited her. I thought it would be nice if you saw each other again after so many years. I didn¡¯t know you guys had already met.¡± Mrs. Sullivan says


    ¡°We did, a few weeks ago,¡± Jason says


    ¡°Yeah, I dropped by at his charity event,¡± Christine says,


    ¡°That¡¯s nice,¡± Mrs. Sullivan says.


    ¡°Christine, do you mind giving me a few minutes alone with my grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Of course not; I will be over there if you need me,¡± Christine says, pointing close to the stage where the live band is ying and walks towards there.


    ¡°Is something wrong, dear?¡± Mrs. Sullivan asks once Christine walks away.


    ¡°Why would you invite my ex-wife without telling me? What if I came with Eleanor? Do you know how ufortable it would have made her?¡± Jason respects his grandmother because she helped raise him with his paternal grandfather, but he was angry at what she did. Eleanor would have felt insulted if she hade and seen that my own grandmother personally invited my ex-wife and not her.


    ¡°I thought it would be a nice surprise. I didn¡¯t think it was something that could make you angry,¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, but it was a lie. She intentionally invited Christine to make Eleanor ufortable, but she didn¡¯te. Mrs. Sullivan is actually happier she didn¡¯t because it only made the things about to happen tonight go more smoothly.


    ¡°Really a nice surprise grandma, Please never do such a thing again.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Here, have something to drink,¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, handing Jason a ss of champagne.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jason says, collecting the ss from his grandmother.


    Jason spent most of the night mingling with people and talking primarily about business. He also spends most of the night having a terrible headache. He did not know why but it started right after he had his first drink. It was barely an hour into the party before Jason realized he had to go home. He knew his grandmother would be sad he was leaving so soon, but he needed to go home and sleep. His head was banging, and he needed to rest.


    Jason searched the crowd for his grandmother and found her talking with Christine. Jason found it odd how they were bothughing at something one of them said. He did not know precisely why, but he found his grandmother¡¯s new friendship with his ex-wife odd.


    ¡°Grandma, I would love to stay longer, but I have a terrible headache.¡±


    ¡°How bad is it? Are you in a lot of pain¡± Mrs. Sullivan asked, worried about her grandson¡¯s health.


    ¡°Not too bad; I am sure a warm bath and good sleep will help make it go away.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good to hear, and since your head hurts and you are a little tipsy, who is going to drive you home. I am sure you didn¡¯te with Andrew, and it¡¯s toote to call him to pick you up now. Why don¡¯t you spend the night here¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, and before Jason can reply, someone beats him to speak.


    ¡°I could drive him home. I have not had that much to drink, and I know where he lives,¡± Christine offered.


    ¡°No, I will call a taxi¡± Jason knew if Eleanor saw Christine bringing him back home, she wouldn¡¯t like it, and thest thing he wanted was to do something the love of his life didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go home in a taxi; you are a billionaire. Something could happen to you. Let Christine drive you home,¡± Mrs. Sullivan suggested.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not like my worth is written on my forehead. I will be fine going home in a taxi.¡±


    ¡°No, I refuse to let you leave here in a taxi. You either let Christine drive you home, or you spend the night here.¡±


    Jason looked at his grandmother and saw the determination of making her words the final say. His head was hurting too much for him to even argue with her anymore, so he gave in and agreed to let Christine drive him home. He will have to make sure Eleanor does not see her no matter what happens.


    As Christine drove Jason home, he found it hard to keep his eyes open. After a little while of struggling to keep his eyes open, He finally gave up and closed his eyes. Christine was not a stranger to him, so he had nothing to worry about. If only Jason knew he should have never closed his eyes.


    Present time


    It¡¯s been two weeks since Jason woke up in bed naked with his ex-wife beside him. How he got there and how his clothes disappeared was still a mystery to Jason. For days he cracked his brain to remember how he ended up there, but every time he tried, he always came back nk.


    Regardless of the fact, Jason could not remember what happened that night, he knew deep in his heart that he did not cheat on Eleanor. The day he was able to get the evidence to prove he didn¡¯t, Jason released a teardrop that day because he knew he could get the love of his life back.


    Jason took a deep breath before walking into the restaurant Eleanor¡¯s Uncle worked at. He knew if he wanted a chance to speak to Eleanor and exin things to her, he needed a way into her house. Her Uncle was the only one who could help him get close to her. Amber would have been the perfect person, but the re she threw him thest time they saw told him she wouldn¡¯t let him say more than two words to her. Eleanor¡¯s Uncle was older than him and calmer than Amber, which made him his best shot at getting a chance to speak to Eleanor.


    Jason thanked his friend, the restaurant owner, as he walked out to call Eleanor¡¯s Uncle for him from the kitchen.


    The second Eleanor Uncle, Jackson stepped into his boss¡¯s office and saw who was sitting down there. He turned the doorknob to walk out but stopped once he heard the desperation in Jason¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t owe me your time, but please. One minute is all I need. Please, I beg of you¡± Jason pleaded with Jackson to give him a minute to speak to him.


    ¡°30 seconds is all I will give you,¡± Jackson says after a pregnant pause. He walked back to the chair opposite Jason to sit down.


    ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s enough,¡± Jason says, after releasing a breath of relief. He is so happy Jackson agrees to give him a few seconds to talk to him. All Jason needed was for him to watch the video, and he knew the rest would fall in ce.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jackson asks


    ¡°I know everyone believes I cheated on Eleanor, but I have found proof to show that I didn¡¯t. I want to show it to Eleanor, but I know she does not want to see me, so I need your help with that.¡±


    ¡°Let me see the proof.¡±


    ¡°Here,¡± Jason says and ys the paused video of theputer screen


    Jason watches how Jackson¡¯s full attention is on the two women in the video. Jackson frowns as he watches the video. Once the video was done, Jason waited patiently to hear what Jackson would say. He knew he would help him get Eleanor back, but he was a little worried the drama in his life might make Jackson think he was not good for Eleanor.


    ¡°I clock out by 10; we will go to the house together.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much. Thank you¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You deserve to speak to her and exin things. You are fortunate you got this video.¡±


    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why when I get her back. I will make sure this is thest time something like this would evere between us.¡±


    ¡°Good, because you and Eleanor deserve all the happiness the world can offer.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I believe so too.¡±

 70. My love

    I drag my feet as I walk to the bathroom to pee. These past two weeks have been the worse two weeks of my life. I have cried so much I feared I would be sick. I didn¡¯t know what Jason meant to me until his betrayal.


    I have not had a good meal and sleep in days because of what happened. I spend the whole night thinking about him and crying. I never have the appetite to eat these days. Amber, Evan, Uncle Jack, and Vivienne tried to encourage me to eat, but I didn¡¯t see a reason to eat when all I wanted to do was disappear from the surface of the earth. I felt so much pain that I wished I didn¡¯t exist sometimes.


    I step into the bathroom, and as I pass the mirror, I look at myself. The bones in my neck are more visible than usual. My eyes are bloodshot red and swollen from too much crying. My nose is also red from crying and too much sniffing. I looked like a zombie, to sum it up. I empty my dder and sprinkle some water on my face before stepping out of the bathroom.


    I walk to the kitchen to find a bottle of water to drink. That is the only thing that has sessfully entered my stomach these past two weeks. I could never take more than two spoons of any food. I am even surprised I have not died from starvation.


    ¡°Oh my God, Eleanor,¡± A voice says. A voice I had not heard in two weeks and did not wish to ever hear again in my life. Tears start to stream down my face as I realize I also missed that voice dearly. The voice that can make my heart beat faster than a beating drum and make me wet just by whispering into my ears. ¡°Why do you look like this?¡± Jason asks, cupping my tear-stained face


    ¡°What are you doing here? How did you manage to get in here? That does not even matter. Get out. I told you to never show your face in front of me again,¡± I say, moving away from him. I almost leaned into his hands once he touched my face, but once I remembered what he did to me. I felt my skin crawl from his touch.


    ¡°I never cheated on you, my love, and I have proof,¡± Jason says, causing my eyes to widen.


    ¡°What,¡± I say, surprised to hear what he just said. He has proof to show me he didn¡¯t cheat on me. What kind of proof could he have to make that nightmare of a video prove he is not the one in it?


    ¡°I have proof, my love,e with me,¡± Jason says, stretching his hand out for me to take


    ¡°Show me,¡± I say, walking past his hands. Until I see this proof of his, I can¡¯t tell if I would ept him back.


    We walk to the living room, where aptop is already ced on the center table. I sit in front of it, and Jason sits beside me.


    ¡°I love you, and I can¡¯t wait for you to be back in my arms,¡± Jason says, shocking me to the bones. I look at him wide-eyed as he ys the video. I quickly pause it and stare at him. I can¡¯t believe he just said that. Does he mean it? Does he really love me? I know he cheated on me, but he can do it and still be in love with me.


    ¡°Watch the video, my love,¡± Jason says, turning my head to face theptop. He presses the y button, and my eyes widen for the second time tonight once I see the people in the video.


    What the hell is going on? I ask myself as I see Christine and Mrs. Sullivan sitting across from each other in a restaurant.


    ¡°Hello Christine, it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you,¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, smiling.


    ¡°Yeah, it has. What do I owe the pleasure of seeing you after so many years¡± Christine says


    ¡°I need you to do something for me.¡±


    ¡°Why would I help you?¡±


    ¡°You will help me because if you don¡¯t, I will tell Jason that Alex never raped you. I am sure you don¡¯t want Jason to find out the truth.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, a slip of the tongue. What do you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°I need you toe back to California and split up Jason and his current girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to do that? Jason probably does not have any feelings for me. It¡¯s been 13 years since we divorced¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s been ages, but you were the first woman he loved dearly before that whore came into his life. I am sure some feelings mighte back once he sees you.¡±


    ¡°What if he has really moved on from me, and when he sees me, he feels nothing for me.¡±


    ¡°Then we will execute n b.¡±


    ¡°Which Is?¡±


    ¡°Jason is going to cheat with you.¡±


    ¡°How would that be possible?¡±


    ¡°I am going to get Jason drunk or give him something to make him sleep. Once he is down, we will take pictures of you guys in bed and send it to her¡±


    ¡°That is the oldest trick in the book. She will guess it is photoshopped and believe Jason when he denies it.¡±


    ¡°Not if we have a video too.¡±


    ¡°You want me to rape him in his sleep,¡± Christine asks wide-eyed. ¡°Do you want to split them up that bad?¡± She asks, surprised with the extend Mrs. Sullivan would go to split Jason and IT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want to split them up badly, but I would never let a woman like you sleep with my grandson ever again. I will send her a video of both of you having sex, but it will be fake. I will hire someone good at mimicking voices to mimic both of your voices so I can mirror it into the video.¡±


    ¡°What about the people who will be having sex in the video. Are you going to hire people for that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to; I can just get a porn video online. The tech guy will just change the voices and photoshop your faces so it would seem like it was you and Jason.¡±


    ¡°Wow, it seems you have everything nned out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want anything ruining my ns likest time.¡±


    ¡°This must not be the first time you are trying to split them up.¡±


    ¡°No, it is not. The first n didn¡¯t work. The idiot got into an ident and ruined everything. Jason even almost found out that I was behind it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I hope it works this time, and how much are you going to pay me.¡±


    ¡°I am not paying you a dime. If you seed, I will drop the charges against you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me.¡±


    ¡°Good, see you in California in two weeks.¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, standing up to leave


    ¡°Goodbye, Mrs. Sullivan,¡± Christine says, standing up also.


    I turn to Jason as the videoes to an end. I don¡¯t know what to say right now. I can¡¯t believe what his grandmother did, but I shouldn¡¯t be surprised. I don¡¯t even know why I didn¡¯t think of the possibility of her framing Jason. I guess I was too hurt to think properly. I feel so bad that I didn¡¯t trust him and believe his words, but you can¡¯t me me. The video, the pictures, and finding him naked in bed with Christine made it very hard to just believe his words only.


    ¡°I am sorry for not believing you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, my love; I am just happy you know the truth, and we can finally be together,¡± He says, taking my hands in his


    ¡°I missed you,¡± I say, staring into his eyes. ¡°I thought I was going to die without you in my life anymore.¡±


    ¡°I felt worse, my love. I felt like my world ended the day you left me.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry again for not believing you,¡± I say, hugging him


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, and I am sorry my grandmother framed me to cause you so much pain,¡± Jason says, and I am about to speak, but someone cuts me off


    ¡°I think it¡¯s enough with the sorry. You both know by now the other person felt bad for what happened,¡± Uncle Jack says,


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Jason and I say at the same time.


    ¡°Did you really mean what you said before I started watching the video?¡± I ask, biting my lips in nervousness. I can¡¯t still believe he said he loves me.


    ¡°Yes, my love. I do. I love you, more than you can imagine.¡±


    ¡°I love you too,¡± I say, smiling.


    ¡°Really, you do. You love me? Me?¡± He asks, finding it unbelievable that I do


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°God! I am one lucky jerk to have you love me back,¡± He says, smiling


    ¡°I guess you are,¡± I say, and Jason seals my lips in a passionate kiss.


    Tears of joy roll down my face as I kiss Jason back. I have missed him terribly. I am so happy he didn¡¯t cheat on me. I don¡¯t know if I would have ever recovered if he did. Thank god, everything was a setup. I love this man too much to see my life without him in it.


    ¡°I love you, Jason,¡± I say once we break from our kiss with my forehead against his


    ¡°I love you too, Eleanor,¡± He says, with his forehead against mine.

 71. I will be with you forever

    I listen to Jason¡¯s heartbeat as his hands draw smoothening patterns on my bareback. Jason and I just finished making love. After we released from our first kiss, Jason kissed me again, and before I knew what was happening, I found myself screaming Jason¡¯s name in my bedroom. I missed being in his arms like this. I wish he would never have to stop holding me.


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say, into his chest


    ¡°Yes, love,¡± He replies into my hair.


    ¡°I have a few things to ask regarding the video we watched earlier.¡±


    ¡°What would you like to ask consigning it?¡±


    ¡°How did you get it?¡±


    ¡°I am a billionaire honey, getting CCTV footage of a restaurant is not hard for me.¡±


    ¡°I know you must have hired someone to get the video for you, but what I am asking is, how did you know your grandmother set you up. Talk more of getting a video of her conversation with Christine.¡±


    ¡°After I followed you back to your ce the day you found Christine and me in bed together. I went back to the hotel to ask Christine how I ended up in bed with her naked. I didn¡¯t ask her immediately after you left the room because I wanted to catch you before you left. When I got back, Christine was gone, and she was not picking my calls. I immediately hired someone to find her, and in the process, the person saw her meet up with my grandmother a week after the incident, but they didn¡¯t meet in California. I asked him to investigate if that was the first time they were meeting in that city. I found it odd that they were meeting, and to top it off, outside California. He did, and it was not. I asked him to investigate deeper and find out why they met and what they discussed when they met if he could. He got the video of them meeting in that restaurant two weeks before Christine came to California.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand now. What if you didn¡¯t get the video? How did you n to prove your innocence?¡±


    ¡°I was going to use any means possible to make Christine tell you the truth. If I had to do things I won¡¯t normally do. I was ready to do it as long as you believed I didn¡¯t cheat on you.¡±


    ¡°I am happy you didn¡¯t have to, and you got that video¡± I don¡¯t even want to imagine the things Jason would have done to make Christine tell me the truth. She is fortunate he got the video. Only the lord knows what he would have done because I can bet he is very angry with her for stripping him off his clothes and taking him to the hotel instead of taking him home that night. Jason told me what happened the night of the party a few minutes before I asked about the video.


    ¡°Me too¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do about Alex? Do you believe your grandmother when she said he didn¡¯t rape her?¡± I can remember correctly Mrs. Sullivan used it to threaten Christine to work for her. I believe Mrs. Sullivan because if it was not true, Christine wouldn¡¯t do her bidding.


    ¡°After the things I found out about Christine. I believe her¡±


    ¡°What did you find out about Christine?¡±


    ¡°She is a con artist. Her whole identity is fake. Her real name is not even Christine.¡±


    ¡°Really,¡± I say, shocked.


    ¡°Yes, and I can¡¯t believe I never knew all these years.¡±


    ¡°There is no way you could have known, and what are you going to do about Alex.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how I am going to apologize to him. I feel it might even be toote.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°It is my love; 13 years is a long time.¡±


    ¡°I know it is, but I know Alex would be happy to finally be friends with you again.¡±


    ¡°You really believe so.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I do. You just need to find the courage to apologize to him. I know he is going to forgive you because it was not really your fault that you didn¡¯t believe his words over your wife¡¯s at that time.¡±


    ¡°I hope he sees it the same way you do.¡±


    ¡°He will. What are you going to do about your grandmother? Now that you know, she was the one behind the two incidents. What are your ns?¡±


    ¡°I am too shocked at what she did to me to know how to respond. I can¡¯t believe my grandmother would do such things to me because she believes you are a gold digger. If only she knew the jerk her grandson is. She would have known that you are with me because you love me, and even my money is not enough to make you stay with me.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry for the things she did to you.¡±


    ¡°If anyone should apologize, it should be me. My grandmother has caused you to shed a lot of tears, and I am truly sorry for that, my love.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, all that matters is you fully believe and have seen her try to split us up, and you are going to make her stop.¡±


    ¡°I promise you I will. I know once she knows, I know she is going to back off. I also know that I might have to cut ties with her, and I don¡¯t know if I am ready for that.¡±


    ¡°I know your grandmother means a lot to you. I won¡¯t ask you to cut ties with her. I only need you to make her stop trying to split us up.¡±


    ¡°If cutting ties with her will get her to leave us alone in peace, it is what I will do, my love. Because I can¡¯t believe she loves me and would cause me so much pain the way she did.¡±


    ¡°She does love you. She just thinks what she did is not wrong, and you need to make her understand that it is. If she still does not ept it¡¯s wrong after speaking with her, then you can think about cutting ties with her¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe after everything you are the one saying this,¡± Jason says, lifting my chin up to stare at him.


    ¡°I believe family is important. We won¡¯t always agree to the same thing, but we can learn to live with it for the people we love, and your grandmother loves you. She just needs to ept that I do too, and I am not going anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are not going anywhere, my love. You are going to be with me forever,¡± Jason says, lifting me off the bed to straddle him.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, I am not going anywhere, my love. I will be with you forever,¡± I say, then kiss him.


    The following morning I wave Jason goodbye as he enters his car. He is driving home so he can shower and change to go to work. I n to go back to work since Jason and I are back together. I won¡¯t be going back today. I will go back on Monday. Today is Thursday. I felt like going back on a new week.


    I walk back inside the house once Jason¡¯s car can¡¯t be seen from the doorstep. I take a seat on the couch and pick my phone to dial his number. It rings for a few seconds before he finally picks. I am so happy he answered.


    ¡°Hello,¡± He says once he answers.


    ¡°Hi, Alex,¡± I say, smiling into the phone. I am so happy he answered. I was worried he might ignore my call because of Jason¡¯s threatsst time they spoke.


    ¡°Eleanor, how are you? I am surprised to hear from you. I hope everything is fine?¡±


    ¡°Everything is great. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear. I was wondering if you would like to have dinner with me tonight. There is something important I would like to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem; I hope nothing is wrong.¡±


    ¡°No, everything is fine. In fact, everything is about to be great,¡± I say, smiling as I picture how tonight is going to go.


    ¡°Wow, can I know what you want to talk to me about?¡±


    ¡°I wish I could tell you, but it¡¯s best I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you are making me more curious to know why you suddenly invited me for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will find out tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright, goodbye, see you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± I say, hanging up. I text Alex the restaurant¡¯s address. I would like him to meet up with me once I drop the call.


    I hope my n tonight works and Jason and Alex finally be friends again. I know Jason wants to apologize to Alex but is scared he might reject him when he does. My n tonight is to help him make it easier by inviting Alex for dinner that Jason would also attend. To make sure Jason does not back out, I will only tell him about it a few minutes before we reach the restaurant or when we arrive. He might back out if I tell him any sooner. I am telling him so he can prepare a little before Alexes. I can bet he will be nervous, but I n to be there to help him through the whole process.


    I know Alex meant a lot to him. That¡¯s why it broke his heart a lot when Alex was used of raping Christine. I am so happy it is a lie because Alex is a good person and shouldn¡¯t lose a friend because an evil con-woman like Christine framed him. I wonder why she framed him. Maybe I can ask Alex tonight. He might know why she framed him.

 72. Friendship

    Ie back from my thoughts once I hear my phone ringing. I check the caller ID. It¡¯s amber calling. I quickly answer so I can give her the good news.


    ¡°Hi, Eleanor, how are you doing today? Have you eaten? Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Amber asks once I answer. This is what Amber has been doing for the past two weeks. She calls me every morning even though she is supposed to be sleeping. I am so grateful to have her in my life. She cares about me greatly. I couldn¡¯t have asked for another person in the world to be my best friend.


    ¡°Have I told you before that I love you?¡± I say, smiling into the phone.


    ¡°Eleanor, where is thising from? Please don¡¯t tell me you want to do what I am thinking. He is not worth it; please don¡¯t hurt yourself. I know the pain feels like it will never go away, but I promise you it will with time. Please don¡¯t hurt yourself,¡± Amber says, and I hear movement around her apartment. She must be trying to find her car keys to drive over here toe and stop me from killing myself. If only she knew I had no such idea after the fantastic night, I had with Jason.


    ¡°Amber, I am not telling you I love you because I want to kill myself.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you suddenly telling me you do. I know you do, but I don¡¯t see why you are saying it now.¡±


    ¡°I am saying it now because I feel blessed to have you as my best friend. You are supposed to be sleeping after working all night, but you put an rm so you can wake up and call me to check up on me. I felt I needed to tell you that I love you so you know I appreciate you.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, you don¡¯t need to make me feel appreciated. If I was the one in your shoes right now, I know you would even be spending the night over. We have been friends since high school. We don¡¯t need to thank each other anymore when we are there for each other¡±


    ¡°I know. I just felt like telling you. Thank you for being there for me throughout these past two weeks. I love you.¡±


    ¡°You are highly wee, cupcake, and you sound cheerful today. I am happy about that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Jason¡±


    ¡°Jason!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Jason didn¡¯t cheat on me. He was framed by his grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Really, are you sure he is not saying it because she said she will split both of you up? Are you sure she framed him, and how would it be possible?¡±


    ¡°I am; I will swing by your ce shortly. I will bring the proof of why I believe him¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem, I will be waiting for you, bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye,¡± I say, hanging up.


    I take a shower and put on a purple floral print long sleeve strappy rompers mini dress. Once I am done putting on my clothes, I drive over to Amber¡¯s ce. I park my car in front of her house after a few minutes of driving. I walk over to her door and knock on it.


    ¡°If you are Eleanor, the door is open,¡± Amber shouts from inside her house


    ¡°Hey,¡± I say, turning the doorknob, walking into her home.


    ¡°Morning,¡± Amber says from the kitchen.


    ¡°What are you making?¡± I ask, walking over to the kitchen


    ¡°Pancakes, I made some for you. Sit. I am almost done,¡± Amber says, flinging the pancake in the pan.


    ¡°Thank you. How is Evan? I haven¡¯t seen him in a while,¡± I say, taking my seat on one of the kitchen stools.


    ¡°He is doing fine. He thought it would be better for him to stay away till you were better. He didn¡¯t want you to see him and remember Jason.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he didn¡¯t have to, but it was sweet of him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was, and where is the proof you say Jason showed you,¡± Amber asks, cing a te of pancakes in front of me.


    ¡°Thank you, here,¡± I say, giving her my phone to watch the video. I asked Jason to send it to me before I came over to her ce.


    ¡°You are wee,¡± Amber says, collecting the phone from my hand. She takes her seat beside me and watches the video on my phone.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    After a few minutes, Amber hands me back my phone with a shocked expression on her face.


    ¡°Jason¡¯s grandmother is scary,¡± Amber says,


    ¡°I suspected her of being the one behind Tracy¡¯s incident, but I could never suspect her to go through such lengths to split Jason and me.¡±


    ¡°Me too, and what is Jason going to do about it.¡±


    ¡°He ns to speak to her about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and why do you think she didn¡¯t tell Jason who Christine really was or the fact that Alex never raped her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you. She is a con woman. Her real name is not even Christine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°So, why do you think she didn¡¯t tell Jason about it?¡±


    ¡°I think Christine has something on her¡±


    ¡°Really, you think so, a woman like Mrs. Sullivan would allow someone like Christine to have something to use and threaten her. I doubt it.¡±


    ¡°Then it has to be the only other reason.¡±


    ¡°Which is?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell Jason because she knew it would crush him. I am sure Jason¡¯s grandmother loves him even though she forgets that her methods of splitting you guys up hurt him too. It¡¯s possible she didn¡¯t tell him because it would have killed him to find out the woman he loved for years was a fake person.¡±


    ¡°You might be right, but I feel she should have still told Jason. He and Alex are no longer friends because of the usation Christine made against him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible she does not like Alex too. I won¡¯t be surprised if that¡¯s the main reason she didn¡¯t tell him.¡±


    ¡°You are right. It¡¯s possible.¡±


    I leave Amber¡¯s ce two hours before my dinner date with Jason. I walk into the house, retake a shower before putting on my dress. It¡¯s a white mini bodycon dress with square puff sleeves. I apply some makeup before I step out of the house to meet Jason.


    Once Jason and I are seated at our table in the restaurant, I tell him about my n tonight.


    ¡°Jason, do you trust me?¡± I ask


    ¡°Of course I do. Why are you suddenly asking me if I do?¡±


    ¡°Because I need you to trust the decision I make even if they involve you.¡±


    ¡°What did you do, Eleanor?¡± Jason asks, worried I might have done something terrible.


    ¡°I invited Alex to join us. I know you want to apologize to him, but you don¡¯t know how to go about it, so I thought I could give you a helping hand.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I am supposed to be angry at you for inviting him, but I am not. I am actually grateful you did. I don¡¯t think I would have ever gotten the courage to. Thank you, my love.¡±


    ¡°You are always wee,¡± I say, smiling.


    ¡°What time does he get here?¡± Jason asks, checking his wristwatch


    ¡°He should be here any minute, and a heads up. I didn¡¯t tell him why I invited him for dinner or that you were joining us?¡±


    ¡°Really, why? What if he leaves before I can speak¡± Jason asks, worried.


    ¡°He won¡¯t; Alex is calmer than you, so I am positive he would stay even if he sees you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you are right. He was always the calm one between us when we were young.¡±


    ¡°How did you and him be friends, if you don¡¯t mind me asking?¡±


    ¡°Our fathers were good friends.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you guys must have grown up together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we did. I have known him since the time my brain could start storing memories.¡±


    ¡°Wow, so like since you were 4 or 5.¡±


    ¡°5 years old¡±


    ¡°I can see why him being used of raping Christine really broke your heart. He was like a brother to you. You must have felt truly betrayed that time.¡±


    ¡°I did, but that¡¯s all in the past. I am in love again with the most amazing woman on the earth, and now that I know Alex was saying the truth all along. I can finally get my best friend back. Even though nothing is perfect, I feel like my life is right now,¡± Jason says, smiling. I am about to speak when someone behind us cuts me off. I am sitting beside Jason so Alex can sit opposite him.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Alex asks, a few feet away from our table. He looks shocked to have heard the words Jason just said.

 73. It鈥檚 time I end this relationship

    ¡°Alex,¡± Jason says, turning around to face him.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Alex asks, again


    ¡°Please take a seat, Alex,¡± I say, pointing to the chair across mine


    ¡°Is that why you invited me over for dinner? Jason suddenly wants to be friends with me again.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°I think you should take a seat first. It¡¯s a long story,¡± Jason says


    ¡°Alright,¡± Alex says, taking his seat, ¡°I am listening,¡± He says once he isfortable in his chair


    ¡°I know you must be shocked to see me talking to you calmly for the first time in years,¡± Jason says


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°I recently found out you were telling the truth about not raping Christine.¡±


    ¡°Really, how,¡± Alex asks, looking shocked


    Jason tells Alex everything that happened and how he found out he was innocent. Alex listens to Jason, and I watch his face as he takes in all the information. The one expression that stands out among all is shock.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe your grandmother knew and didn¡¯t tell you. And most importantly did all those things to you.¡± Alex says,


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I will deal with it when the time is right. What is important now is that I apologize to you for not believing you. I am sorry, I should have taken your words into consideration more,¡± Jason says


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. I understand why you didn¡¯t believe my words over Christine. She was your wife. All is forgiven.¡±


    ¡°You are still the same calm, forgiving guy, aren¡¯t you,¡± Jason says, using a moreid-back tone to speak to Alex.


    ¡°Never changed, bro,¡± Alex says,


    Tears sting my eyes as I watch the two of them be friends again. I never thought I would see this day. I am so happy they are friends again.


    ¡°Eleanor, why are you crying?¡± Alex asks, looking concerned something might be wrong.


    ¡°Baby, is something wrong?¡± Jason asks, turning around to face me. He uses his palm to wipe away a teardrop that fell from my eyes.


    ¡°They are tears of joy; nothing is wrong,¡± I say, smiling


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good,¡± Alex says


    ¡°Yeah, do you mind me asking why did Christine frame you?¡± Once I found out she did, I always wondered why. I asked Jason, but he did not know.


    ¡°She framed me because I refused to sleep with her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, make sense,¡± Jason told me that he caught Alex and Christine in his bedroom with Christine¡¯s clothes off when he walked in.


    ¡°Why did you even go to the house that day or end up in my bedroom?¡± Jason asks,


    ¡°I got a call from Christine that day that something happened to you. Once I arrived at the house, she told me you were in the bedroom. I didn¡¯t know she was naked inside and went in. I refused to sleep with her, and once she heard you walking into the house. She quickly picked up her clothes and tore them. She also bit her lips to make it look like I bruised her lip while pping her. I didn¡¯t understand what she was doing until I was about to walk out, and she started screaming. Before I knew what was happening, Christine was using me of trying to rape her.¡±


    ¡°Wow, she is one smartdy,¡± I say. Jason never told me these details because he never knew them.


    ¡°She is, but unfortunately, her n to leech money off two billionaires failed, and she lost both,¡± Alex says


    ¡°Unfortunately for her but fortunately for me,¡± Jason says, staring at me


    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± I ask, smiling. My cheeks be red with his eyes staring so intensively at me. We have been together for six months, but I still blush when he stares at me intensively


    ¡°I was just thinking about what my life would have been if she seeded. I believe it would have been horrible because I wouldn¡¯t have met you, and you are the best thing that ever happened to me.¡±


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say, smiling, staring back at him.


    ¡°I love you, Eleanor,¡± Jason says, moving his forehead against mine


    ¡°I love you too, Jason,¡± I say, and I am about to kiss him until someone coughs in the background and ruins the moment.


    ¡°You both don¡¯t have to rub it in my face that I am single. I know already,¡± Alex says,


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I say


    ¡°You should get yourself a girlfriend. Your whoring days should end,¡± Jason says


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say, baffled to hear him say that to Alex.


    ¡°Just because you have Eleanor in your arms now does not take away your title as the billionaire whore¡±


    ¡°What did you call him,¡± I ask,ughing


    ¡°Billionaire whore¡± Alex says,ughing


    ¡°I don¡¯t bear that title anymore. Eleanor is the only woman I am sleeping with,¡± Jason says, wrapping his arms around my shoulder.


    ¡°I am happy she is with you,¡± Alex says


    ¡°Me too,¡± Jason says, pecking my forehead.


    A week has gone by since Jason, and I got back together. We are currently in the car on our way to his grandmother¡¯s ce. Mrs. Sullivan has been avoiding Jason this past week. I think she knows Jason has found out and is avoiding him because of it. Jason and I are heading over to her ce unannounced. We are hoping she is home.


    The car pulls up in front of Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s frontwn. Jason parks the vehicle but does not step out immediately. I can bet he is draining today¡¯s confrontation with his grandmother. I feel bad for him. He can¡¯t believe the horrible things his grandmother did, and neither can I.


    ¡°If you want, we cane another time,¡± I say, cing my palm above his on the steering wheel.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s now or never,¡± He says, squeezing my hand softly.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± I say, opening the car door. I step out and wait for Jason to walk to my side before walking to the front door together.


    We ring the bell and wait a few seconds before one of Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s maids opens it. We walk inside to the dining room, where the maid says Mrs. Sullivan is. Jason knows she eats dinner by this time. That¡¯s why he chose now toe.


    ¡°Hanna, who was at the door,¡± Mrs. Sullivan asks from the dining area. She must have heard our footsteps and thought it was her maid.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, grandma,¡± Jason says, walking into the dining area


    ¡°Jason, what are you doing here?¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, surprised to see Jason


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from you in a week, so I thought I drop by and make sure you are doing okay,¡± Jason says,


    ¡°Oh, sorry I haven¡¯t been able to return your calls. I have been very busy with work this week.¡±


    ¡°I guessed as much, but I still came to make sure you are fine. You know grandpa is no more, so I have to make sure you are fine at all times,¡± Jason says


    ¡°I understand; why don¡¯t you both join me for dinner. I can bet you both haven¡¯t eaten.¡±


    ¡°Sure, thank you, grandma,¡± Jason says, pulling out the chair for me to sit down.


    ¡°How are you doing, Eleanor? It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you. I hope you are doing fine?¡± Mrs. Sullivan asks as I take my seat


    ¡°I am doing fine. Thank you for asking. I hope you are also doing great.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± She says, smiling that evil smile of hers. It looks like she is smiling, but at the same time, like she is smirking.


    ¡°How are things at the office, grandma?¡± Jason asks, taking his seat beside me


    ¡°Great, I can¡¯t wait for you to take over next year so I can finally retire.¡±


    Jason would be taking over his grandmother¡¯s business next year. He told me about it a few months ago.


    ¡°I can¡¯t also wait to relief you of some of your stress,¡± Jason says, smiling.


    ¡°Me too, Eleanor. Why didn¡¯t youe to my partyst time.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling fine. I hope to attend the next one you have,¡± I say and thank the maid that puts a te of food in front of me. On the te, there is chicken with creole cream sauce and green chill mash.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Mrs. Sullivan says with a tight lip smile. She mutters something to herself, but I still hear it. ¡°But I hope not.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, there is something I need to speak to you about,¡± Jason says as a maid ces a te of food in front of him.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am listening, dear.¡±


    ¡°I know what you and Christine did.¡±


    ¡°I know you do,¡± Mrs. Sullivan says and continues eating like what Jason just said was something small. She does not even look surprised or worried that Jason knows.


    ¡°Why would you do that? Do you know framing me caused Eleanor to leave me? I was devastated because of it. Your ns to split us up hurt me also. Did you think about the fact that you could be hurting me in the process of taking Eleanor away?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t because all I wanted was to remove this gold digger from your life.¡±


    ¡°You should have because every time you tried to split us up. I also ended up hurt.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to, but you can¡¯t me me. I don¡¯t want my son to end up with a murder¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°What did you just call me?¡± I ask, baffled by what she just said. It is one thing to call me a peasant or a gold digger but the child of a murder. What is wrong with this woman?


    ¡°Eleanor¡¯s father is the one who killed your parents. He was the drunk driver who murdered them,¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, causing my whole body to go cold.


    ¡°No, you are lying. I don¡¯t believe you,¡± I say before Jason can even speak.


    ¡°I knew you would say that that¡¯s why I have proof.¡± ¡°Hanna,¡± Mrs. Sullivan calls her maid


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Hanna says, entering the dining area.


    ¡°Bring my handbag from the bedroom. It¡¯s time I end this rtionship once and for all,¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, with an evil smirk stered on her face.

 74. Forever with her

    I hear Hanna¡¯s footsteps before she enters back into the living room. With every step she takes towards Mrs. Sullivan, I hear my heart beating fast against my chest. My dad died drunk while driving. I know Jason¡¯s parents died because a drunk driver hit their car. Please, God, my dad could have hit anyone the night he died. Please don¡¯t make it Jason¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Here, you go, son,¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, cing a file in front of Jason.


    Jason quickly opens the file. There are pictures inside from the ident.


    ¡°If you look at the truck that hit your parents and the one with the man holding Eleanor in his arms, you can tell immediately that they are the same ones.¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, pointing to the pictures. Jason has themid out on the dining table. ¡°Eleanor, what day did your dad die?¡±


    ¡°26th December 2000¡± I might have been just two years old, but Uncle Jack told me when I got older. It was two yearster my mom died.


    ¡°Jason, honey, I don¡¯t need to remind you that was the day you also lost your parents.¡±


    ¡°It could be pure coincidence. I don¡¯t believe you,¡± I say, feeling tears forming in my eyes. I don¡¯t want to believe her, but everything is pointing that she is right. Please, God, don¡¯t make her right. She can¡¯t be right. I will lose Jason.


    ¡°Why should I believe you? How am I not sure this is one of your ways to just try and split Eleanor and me up?¡± Jason says, finally speaking since his grandmother used my father of being the one who killed his parents.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me. You can investigate yourself. You will see that this gold digger is the daughter of the man who killed your parents.¡±


    ¡°I will do my own investigation. Eleanor, let¡¯s go,¡± Jason says, standing up. Jason leaves the dining room before I stand up. I stand up, but before I walk out of the dining room, a question pops in my head to ask Mrs. Sullivan.


    ¡°Why,¡± I ask


    ¡°Why what,¡± She asks, confused


    ¡°Why dig up the past and scatter something so beautiful Jason and I have built. We could have continued with our lives and never found out that my dad murdered his parents, but you just had to ruin our happiness, didn¡¯t you¡± I ask, as tears escape my eyes. I try my best to keep my emotion at bay, but it¡¯s hard.


    I don¡¯t need Jason to conduct his own investigation to know Mrs. Sullivan is not lying. She knew why Jason and I came here today, and she was not scared one bit that Jason might cut ties with her after everything she did because she knew the night would end in her favor.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ruin his happiness because your love for him is fake.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My love for him is not fake, Mrs. Sullivan!¡± I scream at her. She keeps doing things that hurt Jason and me. I am getting tired of her ignorance to see that.


    ¡°Did you just raise your voice at me?¡± Mrs. Sullivan says, shocked to have heard the tone I used to speak to her.


    ¡°You are so obsessed with splitting Jason and me up that you can¡¯t see you keep hurting him. I know whatever I say now is useless, but I just wanted you to know. This thing you did, digging up my past and telling Jason my father killed his parents. It¡¯s not only going to split us up as you wanted, but it¡¯s also going to ruin Jason. You don¡¯t know what I mean to him. I don¡¯t even want to imagine how devastated Jason will be with me gone in his life, and it will all be your fault. When Jason is suffering because he lost me, I want you to remember it was all your fault, and I pray you forever live with the guilt of knowing you could have spared him all this pain. Goodbye, Mrs. Sullivan. I know I will never see you again, and as much as I should be happy about it, I can¡¯t because I am losing the love of my life. Goodbye,¡± I say and turn away from her to walk to the front door to leave.


    It¡¯s been a few days since Jason and I went to Mrs. Sullivan¡¯s house. I am currently at home waiting for Jason to text me how the investigation went. I don¡¯t wait long before I get the text from him. Once I read his text, tears immediately form in my eyes. I prayed dearly that Mrs. Sullivan was lying, but I knew deep down she was not, and Jason just confirmed it. He texted me that his PI investigated the ident, and it was indeed my dad that hit his parent¡¯s car that night.


    I can¡¯t believe this, after everything Jason and I have been through. God, why, my dad could have hit anyone that night. Why did it have to be Jason¡¯s parents? There is no way Jason and I are ever going to ovee this. He is always going to look at me and see the murderer my father was. I hit the area above my left breast as it started to ache a lot with all the tears streaming down my face. I lift my feet off the ground and push them across my chest. I ce my head on my knees and allow the tears to flow. I just lost the love of my life, and there is nothing I can do about it this time.


    Jason


    Jason drowns the content in the bottle of vodka in his hand. He does not even wince as it burns his throat. The pain in his heart was far greater than any pain he could feel right now. He threw his head forward once he downed the whole bottle. He stared at the pictures in front of him as tears in his eyes blurred his vision. The pictures in front of him are the ones his PI brought to him after investigating his parent¡¯s ident.


    ¡°Why¡± Jason screamed into the empty house. He picked up the empty bottle of vodka beside him and threw it against the closest wall.


    ¡°It could have been anyone, anyone. Why did it have to be her father? Why did it have to be hers?¡± Jason shouted into the darkness. He pulled his hair as he felt a terrible headache. He knew it was from the shouting, but he didn¡¯t care.


    Jason opened the new bottle of vodka beside him and wasted no time taking a big sip from it. He thought about how he and Eleanor could ovee this, but every time he thought of her now. He saw her father crashing into his parent¡¯s car, taking them away from him.


    He wasn¡¯t young when his parents died. He was 16 years old. He knew a little about life, but that did not mean it hurt any less to lose them both. He might have learned the basics of life, but he was still young.


    Jason wished more than anything in the world right now that he never found out that her father was the drunk driver that killed his parents. He wished Eleanor was not his daughter, but Jason knew these were just empty wishes because they are things that can¡¯t be undone. Eleanor cannot make who her father is, not her father, and he could not forget even if he wanted to.


    Jason stared at the box beside the pictures on the table. His heart longed to see the content in the box on Eleanor, but he knew that was not happening anytime soon. He could not believe the box arrived the same day he found out that he could never have a forever with her. Jason closed his eyes as a teardrop fell. His heart shattered into a million pieces as he realized he could not bear to be with the love of his life, and he was going to die alone.


    Eleanor


    It¡¯s been a week since we found out my dad was the drunk driver that killed Jason¡¯s parents. I am currently on my way to the office. I didn¡¯t go to work the whole ofst week. I didn¡¯t want Jason to see me and feel ufortable while at work. Vivienne was the one who told mest night toe to work because Jason had not. She had a lot on her te and needed my help. I was not shocked to hear that Jason also missed work.


    I step out of the elevator and walk to my desk. I ce my handbag on the table, and I am about to walk to Jason¡¯s office to give him his coffee when I realize I have only one coffee in my hand and Jason is not in his office. Taking coffee to him as soon as I arrived was one of the first things I always did. I can¡¯t believe the next few days might be myst days here. Once Jasones back to work, I will have to leave. I just pray that is not the case.


    I walk back to my desk to get started on the things Vivienne asked me to dost night. I lift my head away from my desk once I hear the elevator ding and someone walking in my direction. I wonder who could be here. I wait patiently by my desk as the person walks closer. My breath gets caught in my throat once I see who it is.


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say, surprised to see him.


    ¡°Eleanor¡±


    I stare at him as I feel tears sting my eyes as I take in his appearance. He looks like he has lost some weight. His beautiful caramel eyes are covered with a pair of shades that I am sure he used to hide the bags under his eyes which means he has barely gotten any sleeptely. He also looks like he hasn¡¯t shaved in a week.


    He stares at me for a while before walking to his office.


    I quickly stand up from my chair and walk to Vivienne¡¯s office.


    ¡°Vivienne, he is here,¡± I say, barging into her office.


    ¡°Who¡±


    ¡°Jason,¡± I say,


    ¡°Oh, did he ask you to leave?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. Should I leave?¡± I don¡¯t know what to do right now. I don¡¯t want to make things worse for Jason.


    ¡°No, stay until he asks you to leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±

 75. Three weeks

    I stay in the office like Vivienne advised. I spend the whole morning at my desk waiting for Jason to call me to his office, but he never does. I spent most of it sleeping, though. I don¡¯t know why but recently I have been sleeping a lot. I find myself dozing off all the time these past few days. I wonder if the stress of thinking about if Jason and I will be fine is making me so exhausted. It¡¯s lunchtime now, and Vivienne and I are on our way out.


    ¡°Do you think Jason and I will ever get past this?¡± I ask Vivienne as we take the elevator to the parking lot.¡±


    ¡°I believe you guys will. It might take a while, but you will.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s selfish of me to wish for a future with him, but I do. I really wish one day Jason would be able to see me and not see my father.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, that day wille soon.¡±


    Vivienne and I head to the closest fast food joint for lunch. I didn¡¯t like anything they had at the subway restaurant, which is weird because they make my favorite sandwiches. Everything they sold made me feel like puking. After Vivienne is done eating, we walk out of the subway restaurant to head back to the office. On our way to the car, I see my favorite snack sold across the street. I ask Vivienne to start the car while I quickly go over to buy some. I wait by the edge of the road as the traffic lights be red for walking and green for driving. I use this time to think about Jason and how he looked this morning. As I saw him in front of me this morning, I wanted to stand up from¡­..


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cross the road?¡± Someone says, beside me cutting me from my train of thought. I look up, and I see the light is green for walking.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say to the person and start crossing the road.


    I am crossing the road when suddenly, I feel a terrible pain shoot through my head. I stop in my tracks and close my eyes to try and numb the pain. I also feel a little dizzy. I wonder why. Is it because I didn¡¯t eat lunch? It¡¯s not the first time I am not eating lunch. I use my hands to massage my temple to make the pain go away, but it does not.


    ¡°Move from the road,¡± Someone shouts at me as I feel my head spinning. I open my eyes to see this person and ask him why he is yelling at me. My eyes widen as I see the car approaching me. I stand there frozen on my spot on the road as the car ms into me. My whole body collides with the car, and I feel every part of my body hurt.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± Vivienne screams from across the road.


    I feel liquid pouring between my legs and excruciating pain in my stomach.


    ¡°Oh my God, Eleanor,¡± Vivienne says, rushing to my side.


    ¡°Vivienne, my stomach hurts a lot,¡± I tell her as I feel liquid flowing down my face too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak Eleanor, I already called for help. They will be here soon,¡± Vivienne says, lifting my head on the ground and cing it on herp.


    ¡°Can you please rub my stomach? It hurts a lot,¡± I say, as I feel more pain there than anywhere else.


    ¡°Your stomach, you are not bleeding in your¡­¡­¡­.¡± Vivienne gets cut off once she sees the blood flowing in between my legs. Her eyes widen as she stares at my leg. ¡°Please God, don¡¯t make what I think the reason is for why she is bleeding there the cause. I don¡¯t think she would be able to handle it, God.¡±


    ¡°Vivienne,¡± I say, grabbing her arm closest to me to get her attention. I can see a lot of blood on my hand.


    ¡°Yes, Eleanor,¡± She says, wiping away her tears.


    ¡°My chest also hurts; it feels hard to breathe¡± My airflow reduced as soon as the car hit me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eleanor, the ambnce will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I say, feeling my eyes getting heavy. I know I should stay awake, but it¡¯s hard with all the pain I am feeling. I try to fight it and keep my eyes open but give up after trying as hard as I can.


    Jason


    Jason tried to focus on the papers in front of him to get some work done, but he couldn¡¯t. His whole mind was on Eleanor and how she looked this morning. He didn¡¯t n toe to work today, and he definitely did not expect to see her. He didn¡¯t even know how to act in front of her after a week apart. He could not believe the way she looked. She looked even worse than when he was framed for cheating. His heart ached to see her in such a state. He wanted to ask her how she was doing but found it hard to make out any words from his mouth. He wanted to walk up to her and tell her that they would get through this, but he couldn¡¯t. His brain kept reminding him of that picture of a two-year-old Eleanor in her father¡¯s arms beside the truck that killed his parents. He didn¡¯t hate her, but he couldn¡¯t be around her right now.


    Jason stood up from his desk and walked outside his office to get some fresh air. He took the elevator to the rooftop to get some fresh air and clear his head a little. Jason stood in the middle of the rooftop and closed his eyes. He allowed the sound of cars passing, the sun hitting his face to try and clear his mind.


    Jason¡¯s meditation is interrupted when his phone starts ringing. Jason removed it from his pocket and checked who was calling. The caller ID read Vivienne. Jason wondered why she was calling him.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Jason says, answering the phone


    ¡°Jason, Ele-n-n-or¡±


    ¡°Vivienne, what happened to Eleanor¡± Jason could hear the panic in her voice which could only mean something terrible had happened to Eleanor.


    ¡°Hos-s-pit-s-aal¡±


    Jason¡¯s body goes cold as the words Vivienne says register in his brain.


    ¡°Send me the address,¡± Jason says, hanging up the phone.


    He quickly dialed Andrew¡¯s number and told him to get here with the car as fast as he could.


    Jason¡¯s heart rate increased by ten folds as he took the elevator down to the ground floor. His mind thought about a million things that could have caused Eleanor to end up in the hospital. He prayed dearly, whatever the reason was, that Eleanor would be okay.


    On the way to the hospital, Jason retrieved the small ck box in his left breast pocket and stared at it. This morning before he left for work, his mind told him to pick it up and take it with him to work. It¡¯s like his mind knew he would need it today. This ident that happened to Eleanor has made him realize that nothing matters as long as she is with him. With that thought in mind, Jason ns to put the content in the box on Eleanor the second she opens her eyes. The time to give it to her has arrived.


    Jason ran into the hospital once Andrew arrived. He asked the first nurse he met in the lobby where he could find Eleanor. She told him she was still in surgery and he should wait. He walked to the waiting room and joined Vivienne, who had Eleanor¡¯s Uncle by her side. Evan and Amber were also here. Vivienne¡¯s face was stained with tears, and this only made Jason wonder the state Eleanor was brought to the hospital.


    After what felt like hours of waiting, a doctor finally came out asking for the guardian of Eleanor Brown.


    ¡°Here,¡± Uncle Jack says, walking up to the doctor.


    ¡°Hello, I am doctor Enzo. I am the one who operated on Miss Brown. She lost some amount of blood from the injuries she sustained because of the ident. We were able to find the source of bleeding and stop it. Both of them should be fine in a couple of weeks.¡±


    ¡°Both of them?¡± I ask, confused with why he said that


    ¡°Yes, Miss Brown and the baby.¡±


    ¡°The what,¡± Jason asked, blinking his eyes rapidly. He was not sure he heard what the doctor said.


    ¡°Oh, it seems you didn¡¯t know. Miss Brown was¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°The baby survived,¡± Vivienne says, cutting the doctor off.


    ¡°Is Eleanor pregnant?¡± Jason asked confused


    ¡°Yes, she is three weeks along,¡± Doctor Enzo says


    Vivienne released a sigh of relief once the doctor confirmed her suspicion.


    ¡°You are joking,¡± Jason says, unable to believe the doctor¡¯s words.


    ¡°No, I am not. Miss Brown is three weeks pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God, I can¡¯t believe this. Someone, please pinch me. Eleanor is pregnant with my baby,¡± Jason says, with tears of joy glittering in his eyes. He might not have wanted a baby a few months ago, but that was because of who the mother was. This is different. It¡¯s Eleanor that is pregnant with his baby. He could not believe it.


    ¡°Can we see her?¡± Amber asks, standing beside him


    ¡°Yes, Please follow me this way,¡± Doctor Enzo says, leading them down the hallway.

 76. Be mine

    As everyone walked to Eleanor¡¯s room, Jason found it hard to move his legs. He was still in shock that he got Eleanor pregnant. He was always careful with his sex life, so it baffled him how she got pregnant. He didn¡¯t use a condom when he had sex with Eleanor because she was always on the pill. She was the only woman he ever had sex with raw other than Christine. He always used condoms even if the woman he was sleeping with imed to be on the pill. That¡¯s why he was surprised Eleanor allowed herself to get pregnant. Jason knew Eleanor did not want to be a mother yet, so he is a little confused right now.


    ¡°Jason, why are you standing there?¡± Evan asks,


    ¡°Did everyone hear what the doctor said?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we did,¡± Everyone replies.


    ¡°If everyone did, why am I the only one who is shocked that I got Eleanor pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because you are the one who got her pregnant. We are just all happy they are both fine,¡± Amber says


    ¡°Did she tell you she was pregnant?¡±


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t even think Eleanor knows she is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°How about you, Vivienne.¡±


    ¡°Same answer¡±


    ¡°But you asked the doctor if the baby survived.¡±


    ¡°After the car hit Eleanor, she was bleeding between her legs, and her stomach hurt a lot. Her favorite sandwich suddenly smelled disgusting to her during lunch. I also found her napping a lot during work today. I am a woman, so I did the math.¡±


    ¡°So you are saying I might have lost my child.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Jason says, passing his hand through his hair.


    He could not believe he almost lost his child with Eleanor if the doctor did not save them. This has just given him more reason to forget who Eleanor¡¯s dad is and be with the love of his life. He can¡¯t imagine what would have happened if she had lost the baby and him. She would have been devastated. It¡¯s a good thing she has both. Jason swears to make sure from this day onwards that Eleanor will have him by her side forever.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your mind go there. They are both doing fine, and that¡¯s all that matters,¡± Evan says, cing his hand on Jason¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°You are right; Eleanor and the baby are both doing fine. I shouldn¡¯t think about what would have happened if they were not saved.¡±


    ¡°Good, now, let¡¯s go.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The doctor continues to lead us to Eleanor¡¯s room. Jason lets everyone see her first before he goes in. He wants to spend more time with her, so he will wait even though every fiber in his body is dying to see how Eleanor is doing.


    Jason walks inside, and his heartaches as he sees the state Eleanor is in. She has bandages all over her body. The only way Jason knows she is alive is because of the heart monitor in the room. He slowly walked to the chair beside the bed and took a seat. He took Eleanor¡¯s hand in his and gave it a warm squeeze.


    ¡°You are going to be fine, my love,¡± Jason says, kissing the back of Eleanor¡¯s hand.


    Eleanor


    I open my eyes, and the first thing I see is a white ceiling. Where am I? I lift my hands to touch my head. I feel a terrible headache. My hands get in contact with something on my head. It feels like something was wrapped on my head. I am about to lift my second hand when I feel a weight on it. I look to my side and see someone¡¯s head beside my hand, holding it tight. I don¡¯t need to see his face to know it¡¯s him. The few grey strands in his hair always give him away. I gently stroke his hair with my free hand. His hair feels soft and nice under my palm. I have missed feeling them in my hands this past week. We have been separated.


    I am removing my hand from his hair when I feel him move under my hand. I quickly remove it and look around my surrounding to find out where I am. In front of me is nothing but a window. On my body is a gown but a hideous one. It looks like a hospital gown. I think I am in the hospital, but what am I doing here?


    ¡°Eleanor, you are awake,¡± Jason says, lifting his head from the bed


    ¡°Yeah, why am I in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember,¡± Jason asks, surprised


    ¡°Remember what?¡±


    ¡°The ident, you had an ident a few hours ago,¡± Jason says, and I try to crack my brain to remember. My eyes widen once I remember how my body hit the windshield of the car. I thought I was going to die from the pain while in Vivienne¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I remember, thank God, I survived.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thank God, my love, how are you feeling? Do you need anything?¡±


    ¡°Please water¡±


    ¡°Here you go,¡± Jason says, pouring me a ss of water from the jug beside my bed.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, collecting the ss from his hand


    ¡°Do you feel pain anywhere? Does your stomach hurt?¡± Jason asks, cing his hand on my belly.


    ¡°No, I am fine. I think the pain killers are still in effect,¡± I say, cing my hand above his


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, but if you feel any difort in your belly. Let me know. I will get the doctor immediately,¡± Jason says, rubbing my stomach.


    ¡°Jason, you are acting weird,¡± I say, watching his hand on my belly. Every other part of my body is bruised, but it¡¯s my stomach he cares about. I find that a little odd.


    ¡°Eleanor, my love, there is something I need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What¡± I can¡¯t believe Jason is about to break up with me. I really thought that he would forget about who my dad was after he saw the state I was in. I can¡¯t believe he can¡¯t even wait till I recover.


    ¡°I know this past week was not easy for the both of us. The faith in our rtionshipid with if I would be able to look past the fact that your dad was the drunk driver who murdered my parents.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say, feeling tears already pooling in my eyes for what Jason is about to do


    ¡°While on the way to the hospital, I realized we shouldn¡¯t have even let it be something to think about. Yes, he was your father, but that¡¯s all; he was the man who knocked up your mother. You are not your father, and you will never be your father. I shouldn¡¯t associate you with him because you are his daughter. The man didn¡¯t even raise you. He is just the man who got your mother pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you can be with me and not think about who my father is and feel pain?¡± I say, sounding hopeful as I speak.


    ¡°Yes, Eleanor, that¡¯s what I am saying. I can be with you and not think about it. In fact, now all I see is the mother of my child and my wife if you say yes to the next question I am about to ask.¡±


    ¡°What,¡± I ask, confused. Did he just call me his wife and mother of his child? What is Jason talking about? My hands fly to my mouth to cover it as it hangs open, watching Jason get on one knee.


    ¡°Eleanor Brown, the woman who owns my heart. The woman who gave me a reason to love again, you are the best thing that ever happened to me, Eleanor. Sometimes I think about how you are too good for me and wonder why you settled for someone like me. I am a hot-tempered, possessive billionaire with an evil woman for a grandmother, but you still choose to be with me. If that is not the greatest thing that has happened to me in this life, then I don¡¯t know what is. I love you, Eleanor, and I want to spend the rest of my life making you happy. Would you do me the honor of bing my wife¡± Jason asks, with a beautiful ring in his hand. It¡¯s a pear-shaped sapphire diamond halo ring. It¡¯s so beautiful.


    ¡°Say yes,¡± Voices say from the door. I look up from the ring to see Vivienne, Amber, Uncle Jack, and Evan standing by the door.


    I am too overwhelmed by emotion that all I can do is nod my head.


    ¡°Is that a yes, honey¡± Jason asks,


    ¡°Yes,¡± I finally manage to say.


    ¡°She said yes,¡± Jason says, sliding the ring on my finger. Jason wipes away my tears as he pulls me into a hug.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I say, sniffing as I bury my neck in the nape of his neck.


    ¡°I love you too, and there is something else I need to tell you,¡± Jason says, removing his arms from around my neck. ¡°You are pregnant,¡± Jason says, cing his hands on my belly.


    ¡°Oh my God, I am?¡± I ask, shocked. ¡°Is that why I was bleeding in between my legs after I had the ident and my stomach hurt?¡± I ask, as I recall when I had the ident that I was.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Howes I am on the pill.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember you stopped taking the pills after Jason was framed for cheating?¡± Amber says, walking to me by the bed.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I say, remembering I stopped taking it once Jason was framed for cheating. We had sex the night we got back together. I started retaking the pills the next day. I even forgot to take a morning-after medicine. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I am pregnant,¡± I say, cing my hand on my belly.


    ¡°Me too; I can¡¯t believe I am going to be a father for real this time,¡± Jason says, smiling.


    ¡°You are not angry,¡± I ask, worried he might be


    ¡°No, why would I.¡±


    ¡°You were not too happy Tracy got pregnant unexpectedly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Tracy, with you, it¡¯s different. There is no other woman I would love to bear my child than you in this world,¡± Jason says, smiling.


    ¡°I am happy I am pregnant too,¡± I say, smiling, staring at my t belly. I can¡¯t believe Jason and I are having a baby. That¡¯s so amazing.

 First Day At Work

    I can¡¯t believe it; this is really happening. I look down at the brown pencil skirt, white blouse, and ck stiletto heels instead of the usual jeans and t-shirt I used to wear for work. I am so excited and nervous to start my new job today.


    I walk inside the building and head over to the receptionist sitting behind the front desk.


    ¡®Somebody, please pinch me,¡¯ I thought to myself, ¡®I need to make sure this is not a dream!¡¯


    I suddenly felt a slight sting on my right arm.


    ¡°Ouch! Why did you do that?¡± I say to the pretty receptionist. She is a beautiful brte with grey eyes, an oval face and a lovely smile.


    ¡°You asked someone to pinch you. So I did,¡± she replies, her beautiful smile shining.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I said that out loud,¡± I exim with wide eyes.


    ¡°You did, honey. But wee to Crawford winepany. My name is Nora. How can I help you?¡±


    Thepany I will be working for is a family-owned winepany founded in 1970


    ¡°I am the newly appointed secretary for Mr. Jason Crawford. How can I get to his office?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Crawford was hiring a new secretary. Could you wait a minute? I need to call to confirm what you are saying.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± I replied calmly while panicking silently. What does she need to confirm? Does it mean I didn¡¯t get the job? Why would the older Mr. Crawford tell me I had gotten the job. Nora¡¯s voice suddenly interrupts my train of thought.


    ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting; take the elevator to the 20th floor. Once you get there, you will meet someone who will help you,¡± she says.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you,¡± I say, in relief as I realized my fear was for nothing.


    The older Mr. Crawford had told me he had worked hard to convince Mr. Jason to give me the job. I am so happy he did, this job is going to be the beginning of many new things in my life.


    I follow Nora¡¯s instructions. As I step out of the elevator at the 20th floor I am greeted by a beautifuldy with a short blond bob. She looks as though she is in her early thirties.  If she started working at thepany while she was in her early twenties, as I am, that she will have a lot of knowledge about the industry.


    ¡°Good morning. My name is Vivienne, Mr. Crawford¡¯s secretary. I will help you settle in,¡± she sternly says.


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s nice to meet you Vivienne, but I thought I had been hired as Mr. Crawford¡¯s secretary,¡± I say, confused. This is the second time someone had said something to make me question my new position in thepany in the short time I had been in the building.


    ¡°No, you weren¡¯t, I am Mr. Crawford¡¯s secretary. Your position in thepany hasn¡¯t yet been decided.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, I don¡¯t understand. That was not what the older Mr. Crawford told me.¡±


    ¡°Of course that is not what he told you. But, that is what is happening,¡± she says, further confusing me.


    ¡°Can you please exin to me what¡¯s going on?¡± I ask.


    ¡°As much as I would love to, I have a meeting to attend. Once it¡¯s over, the CEO will answer all your questions,¡± she exins.


    ¡°Alright. Thank you. How long will I have to wait?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe an hour or two.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a long time. Is there someone else who can exin things to me in the meantime?¡± I ask, impatiently.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry. You can either wait, or you can say goodbye to your job?¡±


    ¡°Wow! Don¡¯t worry, I will wait,¡± I say with surprise.


    I can¡¯t understand why Vivienne is speaking to me with such a stern tone of voice. The older Mr. Crawford had explicitly told me I would be his grandson¡¯s new secretary. I can¡¯t understand all the confusion since my arrival. I decide that I will have to wait until the meeting is over to find out.


    I am finally able to meet the CEO after a long two hours. It is the first time I am going to see him in person and I¡¯m feeling a little nervous. The older Mr. Crawford has shown me many of pictures of him, but nothing beats seeing someone in real life.


    I knock on the door of his office and wait for a response.


    ¡°Come in,¡± a deep voice says from behind the closed door. I say a little prayer, turn the doorknob, and step inside.


    I walk inside and find the CEO seated behind his desk, waiting for me. I take in his features as I approach him. His jet ck hair is flecked with grey. If I did not know his actual age, I would think he is a man in his 50s who looks very good for his age. However, the older Mr. Crawford had told me that his grandson is 37, so I know he is not as old as his hair portrays. His full eyebrows are ck and perfectly shaped. His hazel brown eyes are beautiful; they look like deep pools of caramel. His nose is straight and a little pointed, but not too much. His lips are just the perfect size and color.


    ¡°Miss Brown, please take a seat,¡± Mr. Jason says, gesturing to one of the chairs in front of his desk. I was so distracted by him that I hadn¡¯t noticed the beautiful interior of his office.


    The walls are painted white, with a brown feature wall behind his desk.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± I say, as I sit on the white chair he had indicated towards.


    ¡°I will try to make this quick and not waste any of our time,¡± he says and ces a document in front of me. ¡°This is a contract that states you will leave my grandfather and I alone. I will pay you what you require and in return you will ensure that you don¡¯t see or speak to my grandfather in the future.¡± he continues.


    I am shocked to my core. Mr. Jason¡¯s statement haspletely blindsided me. My feeling of excitement to start a new jobpletely disappears and are reced by feelings of utter bewilderment.


    ¡°Why would you think I would sign such a contract?¡± I ask, feeling insulted. I don¡¯t bother to pick up the document to read it, there is no way I will agree to an agreement like that.


    ¡°You want money, so I¡¯m giving it to you,¡± he responds.


    ¡°But I want to work for money,¡± I argue.


    ¡°You can quit the act. I am not my grandfather. I don¡¯t believe you would prefer a job over collecting money from this settlement.¡±


    ¡°Clearly you¡¯re not! He knows I would never betray our friendship for a few dors,¡± I exim.


    ¡°A few dors?¡± he questions with augh, ¡°You insult me Miss Brown. Check the document and tell me if that amount is just a few dors.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what amount written in there! I will not take it!¡± I state, pointing to the document.


    ¡°Even though I think you should have a look before you say anything you might regret,¡± he urged.


    ¡°I am sorry, Mr. Crawford, but I am not going to read this document. There is no amount of money that will stop me from being friends with your grandfather.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that even one million dors is not enough?¡± he asks, smirking.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± I ask, questioning what I had just heard. Why would someone pay me such a tremendous amount of money just because I am friends with an old man?


    ¡°You heard me right, Miss Brown. I will pay you one million dors, in return you will sign this contract that states you will never speak or see my grandfather again.¡±


    I am in utter shock and disbelief! Why wouldn¡¯t he want me to be friends with his grandfather? He¡¯s a lonely old man who I have grown very fond of. As much as that sort of money would change my life, I can¡¯t ept it. The conditions of the funds are insulting. If I ept them I will forever be disappointed in myself and my convictions. Money like that would transform my situation, but I am not suffering to the point that I will stoop so low to ept money thates with such awful conditions.


    ¡°So, what do you say Miss Brown?¡± He asks, expectantly.


    ¡°Mr. Crawford, I am sorry, but I can¡¯t ept your offer. I would prefer to work and make my own honest money,¡± I answer.


    ¡°You¡¯re sticking to your act! Just tell me how much more you want, I will have mywyers draft a new contract immediately,¡± he responds.


    ¡°Mr. Crawford, I don¡¯t want your money.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± he asks, growing angry.


    ¡°I want to work and earn my money. I was excited to be doing that here,¡± I say, truthfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie; I don¡¯t believe you,¡± he rebuts.


    ¡°I know you might not believe me, but I promise, I¡¯m not friends with your grandfather because of his money. I didn¡¯t know he was wealthy until he got me this job. Please allow me to work here for you so that I can earn my own money honestly,¡± I implore him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe a single word out of your mouth. However, since Grandpa wants you to work here I have to allow you to. I don¡¯t have any concrete evidence as to why you shouldn¡¯t,¡± he begrudgingly says.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± I say with relief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, I¡¯m not the one who got you the job,¡± he says.


    ¡°I know but still, thank you! However, your grandfather told me I would be your secretary, but I think you already have one.¡±


    ¡°That is correct,¡±


    ¡°If you already have a secretary, what will my title be?¡± I ask.


    ¡°You will be my personal assistant,¡± he answered.


    ¡°What will I be doing?¡±


    ¡°You will run errands for me at the office,¡± he says, casually waving his hands.


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    I feel relieved that I know how to fill the job description. I was worried he might assign me something outside my field of expertise.  Although running errands might not have anything to do with my degree of business management, anyone can run errands.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now; you can leave. Vivienne will provide you with all the required information.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for allowing me to work here,¡± I say as I stand up to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet, you will be leaving us very soon,¡± he says quietly, with an evil smirk.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I ask, shocked by his words.


    ¡°Nothing, Miss Brown.¡±


    I walk out of his office with thoughts racing through my head. Given how my first day has started, I have a bad feeling about my future in this position.

 Vivienne

    I walk out of Mr. Crawford¡¯s office and towards the reception.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t take the money! How much more do you want?¡± Vivienne asked abruptly.


    ¡°How do you know Mr. Crawford offered me money?¡±


    ¡°I think you only want to work here so that you can seduce Jason to get more money out of him,¡± she uses, ignoring my question. I can¡¯t believe she referred to Mr. Crawford by his first name; they must be closer than I thought.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not why I want to work here. Why would you use me of that?¡±


    ¡°Well, it won¡¯t happen. Jason already has enough office romance; your n to seduce him isn¡¯t going to work,¡± she says, tantly ignoring my question again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t n on seducing Mr. Crawford. Please stop falsely using me of that,¡± I respond, increasingly getting annoyed by her assumptions.


    ¡°You can act innocent, but I can see through it! Don¡¯t pretend I didn¡¯t warn you when Jason fires you after trying to seduce him. I can¡¯t wait for him to throw you out of here!¡± she says with an evil smirk stered on her face.


    ¡°As I said before, I don¡¯t n on seducing him. I prefer to date guys my age; he¡¯s too old for me,¡± I honestly state.


    Mr. Jason might be an attractive man, but he¡¯s over a decade older than me. It would be weird and creepy to try to seduce someone almost the same age as my uncle, a man who raised me.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a woman on this earth who wouldn¡¯t want to date someone as attractive as Jason. Stop lying. I don¡¯t believe you, and I won¡¯t be letting my guard down around you. I am going to be watching you closely,¡± she says with poison.


    I think Mr. Jason and Vivienne are closer than a CEO and a secretary should be. From the way she is speaking to me, it seems that Mr. Jason is her boyfriend, and she is concerned that I will steal him from her.


    ¡°As much as I would like to continue arguing with you about my true intentions, I don¡¯t think anything I say is going to change your mind. So can we move on? Mr. Crawford said that you would fill me in on my new duties,¡± I say.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. At least you are smart,¡± she says, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t apliment! But follow me; I will take you to your first assignment for the day,¡± she snaps as she begins walking away from Mr. Jason¡¯s office.


    I follow her without responding. We stop in front of the door to a small office.  I examine the office; I can¡¯t believe I am getting my own office.


    Vivienne¡¯s words interrupt my excitement, ¡°This is my new office. I want you to move everything from my old desk into here.¡±


    Feeling disappointed that the office is for Vivienne, I nod and get to work.


    I move everything from Vivienne¡¯s old desk to her new office. She didn¡¯t have a lot of things on her desk, but it was stressful walking back and forth with her files in my hands. She even made me carry herputer, refusing to find someone to help me. However, the front desk is now clear and ready for me. I¡¯m excited to get to work.


    I spend the day answering calls and running errands for Vivienne. I feel as though I don¡¯t do anything work-rted the entire day. Vivienne asks me to do several personal errands, and Mr. Jason doesn¡¯t speak to me throughout the entire day. I feel like they might make my time at the office very difficult.


    I take the bus home after my first long day at the office. As I open the front door to the house, an incredible aroma hits me, I immediately follow it towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Uncle Jack, what are you cooking?¡± I ask eagerly as soon as I see him.


    Uncle Jack works as an assistant chef at a fantastic restaurant. He should be promoted to head cook, but his boss thinks otherwise.


    ¡°Hello to you too. How was your day?¡± he says, smiling as he stirs something in the pan over the stove.


    I could pass as Uncle Jack¡¯s daughter. We both have the same blue eyes, blond hair, rounded faces, and pointed noses.


    ¡°My day was horrible, Uncle Jack,¡± I say, dropping my shoulders in exhaustion. I walk over to the stove and see that he is making one of my favorite dishes, creamy pasta.


    ¡°Why? Is your boss hard to work for?¡± he asks as he fixes me a te.


    ¡°I wish that were my only problem,¡± I say and take a bite. ¡°This tastes amazing,¡± I continue eating as I exin to Uncle Jack everything that happened today.


    ¡°I love you, but I can¡¯t me the man for doubting you a little. You were in the hospital due to his grandfather, and yet, you refused to collect a dime from him. It could seem suspicious to someone who doesn¡¯t know you as I do.¡± Uncle Jack calmly said.


    ¡°Yes, but even though Mr. Crawford hit me with his car, I only sustained minor injuries. The ident was partially my fault anyway.¡±


    Mr. Crawford had hit me with his car a little while ago. I felt depressed about not finding a good job and was walking very slowly and not paying attention to my surroundings. I crossed the street without noticing that the lights had already turned green. Mr. Crawford did not see meing and hit me with his car. He mmed on the brakes as soon as he noticed me, so it was not a serious ident, and I had no severe injuries, but I stayed in the hospital for a week. I refused to collect any settlement money as I was partially at fault. Mr. Crawford refused to let the incident go and insisted that I take a job at thepany that his grandson runs for him as some form ofpensation.


    ¡°I know, but these people are rich; they probably haven¡¯t encountered many good people who aren¡¯t using them for their money.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, they will realize that I¡¯m not interested in their money,¡± I sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure they will, maybe just give it some time,¡± Uncle Jack replies, giving me an assuring smile.


    Uncle Jack is the closest family member I have. I have lived with him since my mom died of an overdose when I was six years old. He was only twenty-five when he took me in. Men that age might just be starting to think of marriage as a possibility, but Jack was already raising a six-year-old child. I¡¯m very grateful for him and his sacrifices to ensure I had somewhere to call my home. My father died driving while drunk. He was a very heavy drinker, so while I was sad to hear of his death, I was not particrly surprised. I am not very close with my mother¡¯s parents and only see them infrequently. Uncle Jack was once married; it quickly ended after his wife revealed that she had been cheating on him. Our small family of two is the only real family we still have.


    After dinner, I shower and get ready to visit Amber at the club she works at. Amber has been my best friend since high school. We are pr opposites, and I can¡¯t help but wonder how we are such close friends. I dress casually in ck demi jeans and a green silk tank top. Once I finish my makeup, I call a taxi and leave.


    After a short trip, I arrive at the club Amber works at, The Devils Share. I walk inside without waiting in line; the bouncer knows me as I oftene to visit Amber. I spot Amber by the bar serving drinks. I walk over and take a seat on a bar stool.


    ¡°I will take a ss of sparkling water, please,¡± I say to the back of Amber¡¯s head.


    ¡°Who orders water in a bar?¡± Amber asks as she turns around. ¡°I should have known it was you; how are you doing,¡± sheughs as she ces a ss of water in front of me. Amber is a beautifuldy with ck hair and piercing blue eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay; how about you?¡± I respond.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How was your first day at work? Do I need to poison your boss¡¯s drink or give him a discount the next time I see him here?¡± she asks with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to need to poison him if you see him here,¡± I groan.


    ¡°Your boss is an asshole? I was hoping you would get a good boss this time around!¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± I say sadly. I have had horrible bosses my entire professional life. I was looking forward to getting along with my boss this time, but maybe I¡¯m just not lucky. Sometimes I wonder if I was an awful boss in my past life, and my karma is catching up to me now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s impossible not to like you; I¡¯m sure he wille around.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Amber and I chat; I order a real drink and watch her serving drinks. While we are talking, a sketchy-looking man approaches me.


    ¡°Do you want to dance?¡± he whispers into my ear, his horrible breath fans my neck.


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t want to dance.¡± I politely refuse.


    ¡°Come on, baby girl. It will be fun,¡± he says, tugging on my hands, trying to pull me towards the dance floor. Before I can shake him off nicely, Amber intervenes. She roughly removes his hands from me and uses her body to shield me. I don¡¯t know when she crossed over to this side of the bar.


    ¡°She said she does not want to dance, so beat it,¡± she says, crossing her arms over her chest and showing off her tattoos. Amber can be very scary when she wants to be. Her height of 5¡¯7 makes her a force to be reckoned with


    He puts his hands up in surrender before saying, ¡°Calm down,dy. No need to get aggressive. I will leave!¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say to Amber as I watch him walk away.


    ¡°Anytime, cupcake,¡± she says, smiling.


    Amber and I are pr opposite. The way she sent the man away is something I would never have the courage to do. Amber is more intelligent than me but refused toe to college with me. I will never let anything touch my skin, but Amber¡¯s body is decorated with tattoos. Regardless of all the differences between us, nobody on this earth besides my uncle understands me the way she does. That is why I consider her my best friend.


    I spend a little more time with her before leaving. I need to get some sleep before work tomorrow.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 A Nice Visit

    I am so happy today is Saturday; I don¡¯t have to go to work today. I can¡¯t imagine if I had to see Vivienne¡¯s face on weekends. I will tear it off. That woman is something else, but I will not ruin my weekend by thinking of her and our snobbish boss. Mr. Jason is the most arrogant person I have ever met in my life. Every time I greet him at the office, he always acts like a ghost is talking to him. He does not say or ask me to do anything, and I don¡¯t know if I should be happy about it.


    I am currently in a taxi on my way to visit Mr. Crawford. I nned to spend my weekend watching TV all day on the couch, but Mr. Crawford asked me to see him today. I am sure he wants to see me today to determine how my first week at work went. Once I arrive, I pay the taxi man and walk over to the gate of Mr. Crawford¡¯s mansion. The security man lets me in once he sees me through the cameras. I thank him before walking over to the front door. I ring the bell and wait for a few seconds before a beautiful brte opens the door.


    ¡°Hello, Eleanor,¡± Kassie says once she sees me. She is one of Mr. Crawford¡¯s housekeepers.


    ¡°Hello Kassie, how are you doing today?¡± I greet back and walk inside the house.


    ¡°I am doing great, and how are you? I heard you got a job; I am so happy for you,¡± She says, smiling.


    ¡°I am doing great also, and thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, and Mr. Crawford is waiting for you in the garden.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say and start walking towards the garden.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    I walk to the backyard where the garden is. There is a fountain and white statues all around with lovely flowers nted between perfectly trimmed grasses. I find Mr. Crawford reading a book on a bench and walk behind him to scare him.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Crawford,¡± I say, close to his ears. He cringes in fear, but once he realizes it¡¯s me, his face lightens up.


    ¡°Oh, good God, you scared me, dear,¡±


    ¡°That was the n,¡± I say, smiling


    ¡°How are you doing, dear?¡± He asks


    ¡°I am doing great, and you, sir?¡±


    ¡°I am doing wonderful, and how was your first week at work,¡± He asks, and I try my best to make my face mask the lie I am about to say


    ¡°It was good; I can¡¯t wait to get back to work next week,¡± I say with a fake smile. I hope he can¡¯t see through it. I don¡¯t want to tell Mr. Crawford about how my first week really went. I don¡¯t want him to scold his grandson because of me.


    ¡°Really, Jason is not making things difficult for you at the office.¡±


    ¡°He does not¡± He only snobs me, so you have nothing to worry about. I make sure to leave that part out.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I was a little worried he might make things difficult for you in the office, but I was wrong. I am happy he is not giving you a hard time,¡± He says, smiling.


    I feel bad that I am lying to him, but it¡¯s best. I can¡¯te between them because Mr. Jason believes I am after their money and probably hates me.


    ¡°Me too, and I would like to ask something if you don¡¯t mind,¡± I say, maintaining my fake smile as I think about work.


    ¡°Go ahead, dear.¡±


    ¡°Since he already has Vivienne as his secretary, why did you hire me?¡± This question has been bugging me all week because since Vivienne is such a great secretary, why was I hired.


    ¡°I hired you because I believe Jason needs another secretary. Thepany is expanding; he and Vivienne can¡¯t do all the work by themselves. They need an extra hand.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± It makes sense why I was hired, but even though I was hired to reduce the work for both of them. They don¡¯t assign me anything work-rted, but Mr. Crawford does not need to know that.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    Monday came faster than I wished for. I can¡¯t believest week I was super excited to start working, but today I am praying it goes well without that witch Vivienne making me ns her death. I walk inside the building and greet Nora on my way to the elevator. While in the elevator, I can¡¯t stop thinking about how Nora looked at me when I greeted her. Her eyes had this pitiful look in them, and I wonder if they were for me. I don¡¯t have anything going wrong in my life that you should pity me for, so I wonder why they look towards me.


    I step out of the elevator and quickly walk over to the lunchroom to make coffee for Vivienne and Mr. Jason.  I didn¡¯t even care to drop my bag first because if I am a secondte, Vivienne will make my day horrible, and it¡¯s already bad enough even when I am notte. Once I am done making the coffee, I walk to Vivienne¡¯s office to give her hers and walk to Mr. Jason¡¯s office to provide him with his. I knock on the door and wait for him to saye in before stepping inside. I walk inside and find him in a different position than he usually is; he sits at the edge of his desk with his arms crossed over his chest. He looks a bit pissed off, and I wonder why because isn¡¯t it too early to be pissed off at someone?


    ¡°Good morning, sir,¡± I greet while cing his coffee beside him


    ¡°Good morning Eleanor,¡± He greets, smirking. Was he not just frowning a minute ago? Is he bipr or something? ¡°How was your weekend?¡± He asks and takes a sip of his coffee. ¡°Good as always,¡± He says, smiling.


    ¡°It was good, sir; how was yours?¡± I ask because it seems he wants to make conversation with me, unlike him, but I am happy he is talking to me.


    ¡°Really, it was good; I am not surprised because if yours were good, it would exin why mine was shitty,¡± He says while taking dangerous steps closer to me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying, sir,¡± I say, feeling a little scared with the change in his behavior and the way he ising closer to me. I start taking tiny steps away from him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand Eleanor, you don¡¯t understand,¡± He repeatedly says as he continues to walk closer to me. He only stops once my back hits the wall. This only makes me more scared. What is going on? Why is he behaving strangely?


    ¡°Yes, sir, I don¡¯t understand,¡± I say with my eyes facing the ground. I feel very ufortable with him this close to me. I wish I can push him away or tell him to take a step back, but I am not that foolish. He is angry at me about something, so I will try to calm him down and leave this office in one piece.


    ¡°So you are telling me you didn¡¯t tell my grandfather that Vivienne has been making things difficult for you at the office, and I have not assigned any work to you,¡± He says, causing my eyes to widen.


    ¡°I did not tell your grandfather anything that happenedst week at work,¡± I tell him honestly.


    I can¡¯t believe his grandfather found out. I might have had a fake smile on my face while talking about work, but I did not mention anything that happened, so how did his grandfather find out.


    ¡°Really, so exin to me how my grandfather knew about everything that happenedst week at work. And let¡¯s not forget you visited him on Saturday.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I visited your grandfather on Saturday, but I didn¡¯t tell him about how things are at work.¡±


    ¡°You want me to believe that¡±


    Oh my God, this is not good. I knew something like this would happen if I told Mr. Crawford how things at work were, and that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t. Even after I lied to him about work, he still found out somehow. I am sure Mr. Crawford must have scolded Mr. Jason because of me, and that¡¯s what I was trying to prevent. I start ying with my fingers as I try to find a way to prove my innocence.


    ¡°Will you stop ying with your fingers and look at me¡± Mr. Jason shouts. He uses his hand to separate my fingers and pulls my chin up to look at him.


    I lock eyes with him, and I wish right now that I was not attracted to Mr. Jason. His eyes are so beautiful, and I can see myself getting lost in them. They are pulling me into theirva of caramel. His eyes are really like a pool of caramel.


    ¡°Come back to earth and stop getting lost in my eyes,¡± He says, snapping his fingers in front of my eyes. I can¡¯t believe I was caught, lost, staring at his eyes. I am sure my cheeks are chrisom red right now.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know how your grandfather found out, but I swear to you. I did not tell him,¡± I say, expecting him to believe me, but instead, he says something worse.


    ¡°It makes sense now; this was your n all along,¡± He says, taking a step back away from me.


    ¡°What do you mean, sir?¡± I say, after releasing a breath I didn¡¯t know I was holding. His closeness was a bit ufortable, so I am not surprised.


    He takes further steps away from me. He looks like he is thinking about something; after what seems like forever, he speaks.


    ¡°I should have known; you never nned to seduce me.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± I ask, confused with how this is rted to what we are talking about.


    ¡°You want my grandfather to give you thepany. Ha, you will have to kill me before you can do that. You are fired,¡± He says, shocking me with his words.


    ¡°What, I am fired,¡± I ask, not believing his words.


    ¡°Yes, you are fired.¡±


    ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong for me to be fired.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t have someone like you in my office who threatens my position as CEO, so you are fired.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jason, please, you can¡¯t fire me; I don¡¯t threaten your position as CEO,¡± I plead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, so leave my office before I call security to throw you out.¡±


    I am about to beg him to reconsider but decided against it. Mr. Jason is never going to trust me and believe I am not after his money. I can feel myself on the verge of tears, but I try my best to hold it in till I reach the bathroom. I can¡¯t believe I lost my job a week after I started working because my boss doubts me, but I shouldn¡¯t be surprised. It was either he makes my life hell or fires me, so I should be happy he fired me, but it hurts the way I just lost my job like that. I can¡¯t believe I am back to square one. How am I going to pay off my college debts now?

 A deal I can鈥檛 refuse

    ¡°Eleanor, I don¡¯t pay you to sit around and look sad about your miserable life; get to work,¡± My grumpy boss Dave says


    ¡°Sorry, boss,¡± I say, standing up from the chair in the kitchen. I just finished having lunch and was having a break.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you sorry, I need you out there attending to customers, so beat it,¡± He says, pushing me towards the entrance of the kitchen. Before I walk over to a table, I adjust my hair and check my uniform for any food stain. Once I look presentable, I walk over to the closest table to take their order.


    This is my life now; I am back to waiting tables. I was lucky enough to get this job. Uncle Jack had to beg his manager to hire me. It¡¯s been two weeks since I was fired. I have been avoiding Mr. Crawford¡¯s phone calls ever since. I don¡¯t want toe between him and his grandson. They have a good rtionship, and I can¡¯t bear to be the person that will ruin it, so I decided I should stop being friends with Mr. Crawford.


    ¡°Wee; what can I get for you today?¡± I ask with a fake smile stered on my face. I¡¯m not too fond of this job, but I don¡¯t have a choice if I want to help Uncle Jack with the bills. He has done so much for me; it¡¯s the least I could do.


    The customer is under the table, picking something, and hasn¡¯t replied to me yet.


    ¡°I would like¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± He says while bringing his head back up, but stop once he sees me. An evil smile graces his lips as he takes in my appearance. ¡°Look who we have here¡± He seems happy about the fact that I am his waitress.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Jason¡±


    ¡°Hello Eleanor, how do you like your new job? I can bet you don¡¯t like it so much,¡± He asks, smirking.


    ¡°You can say that, and please, what would you like to order,¡± I ask, trying to change the subject. I¡¯m not too fond of the way he is trying to pry into my life after he has already ruined it.


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t want to talk about your life, and that¡¯s understandable given your current situation.¡±


    I am starting to hate this man. Because of his foolish doubts about me, I have to do this job and deal with my horrible boss Dave. I wish there were a way I could get him back for taking away such an excellent job from me.


    ¡°Please, could you just tell me your order¡± I am seriously getting tired of standing here and listening to him indirectly mock me about my job. A job I have because of him and his foolish doubts.


    ¡°I will have creamy garlic chicken pasta and a ss of your finest wine,¡± He says after looking at the menu. Thank God I could not take his mocking any longer.


    ¡°Alright, sir, your food will be ready in a few minutes,¡± I say and walk away from his table.


    It¡¯s been a few hours since Mr. Jason left. He left me a big tip, and I know it was an insult that I have to live off tips. I hate that man; I wish there were a way I could make him pay.


    The following day is spent waiting tables, and me trying my best not to make my boss angry at me so he won¡¯t reduce my sry at the end of the month. While walking towards the bus station, a ck car suddenly pulls up in front of me. I am not really good at knowing the brands of vehicles, but if I am not wrong, this car should be a Rolls Royce. The windows are tinted, so I can¡¯t see who is inside. The back window rolls down, and the person inside is someone I was hoping I won¡¯t run into for a while.


    ¡°Hello dear,¡± Mr. Crawford says, smiling at me


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Crawford,¡± I say with a sad smile.


    ¡°How are you doing, dear?¡± He says, stepping out of the car


    ¡°I am doing great, and how have you been?¡± I ask as he stands beside me.


    ¡°I would have been doing great if my friend here was picking my calls.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry about that; I have been so busy with work,¡± I lie through my teeth. I don¡¯t want to tell him the truth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me; I know Jason fired you.¡±


    ¡°How do you know everything that happens in that office?¡± I ask, surprised by how he knows everything.


    ¡°I have my ways, and why don¡¯t we talk more as I drive you home.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Mr. Crawford.¡±


    ¡°I insist; it¡¯s the least I can do with Jason¡¯s irrational behavior¡± I am about to refuse, but he cuts me off before I can speak. ¡°Please, dear,¡± He says, pleading. I nod my head, and we both walk to the car to be on our way to my house. Once the driver starts the vehicle, Mr. Crawford speaks.


    ¡°I know my grandson firing you because he believes you are after his position is foolish. So that¡¯s why I have worked something out to make sure that does not happen again,¡± He says and hands me an envelope.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside here?¡± I ask before opening the envelope. I open it, and a document is inside. It¡¯s a contract. It has many pages, so I ask Mr. Crawford what the contract is about because I can¡¯t start reading it now.


    ¡°I have drafted a contract which states that I am your employer, and Jason cannot fire you under any circumstance.¡±


    ¡°Why would you do that?¡± I ask, confused with why he would do that


    ¡°I wish I could tell you my reasons, dear, but I can¡¯t. Just know I am doing this because I have your best interest at heart.¡±


    ¡°My best interest,¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yes, I know how much you need a good job like this one to pay off your college debts, so just take it, and don¡¯t overthink into it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can take a job with so many unexined things tied to it,¡± I say honestly. Mr. Crawford won¡¯t tell me why he would draft such a contract and, most importantly, why do I have to work for his grandson. I smell something fishy about everything.


    ¡°I will promise you this; once what I need to happen, happens I will exin everything to you.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just exin it to me now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best you don¡¯t know yet, but I promise you I will exin everything to you when the time is right¡± Mr. Crawford is not a man of a lot of secrets, so I wonder why he won¡¯t exin why he is doing things this way. I am about to refuse the offer again when he speaks. ¡°Just think about it and call me in three days with your answer. I really need you working for my grandson,¡± He says as the cares to a halt. We must have arrived at my house.


    ¡°Alright, I will call you in three days with my answer,¡± I say and step out of the car.


    ¡°Thank you, dear, and I promise you won¡¯t regret it if you decide to work for him,¡± He says to me with the windows rolled down.


    ¡°We will see,¡± I say before the car drives away.


    The following day I meet up with Amber for lunch to discuss the contract. I am so lucky today is my day off, and Amber only works at night. I would have had to rely on only Uncle Jack¡¯s opinion to answer tomorrow. His opinion is I should take the job. He made some valuable points, but it won¡¯t hurt to get another person¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°So, what do you think?¡± I ask Amber as I take a bite of my food.


    ¡°Uncle Jack is right; you should take it and forget about the fact that Mr. Crawford is bent on making you work with his grandson.¡±


    ¡°You think so too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, because as much as everything seems a bit fishy. It does not change the fact that you have college debts to pay, and your waitress job is not going to pay them.¡±


    ¡°I know that, but I can¡¯t wrap my head around the fact that Mr. Jason also signed the contract.¡±


    ¡°He also signed it,¡± Amber asks, shocked.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t tell you; I must have forgotten. He signed it, and that means he also agrees to his grandfather being my employer.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s odd given the way he fired youst time based on his stupid assumptions.¡±


    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I have my doubts.¡±


    ¡°I understand why you have your doubts, but you can¡¯t put them first. Your debtes first, and they need to be cleared, so take the job. Also, I will like to ask something?¡±


    Everything Amber is saying is the same things Uncle Jack said. They are right, my waitress job can¡¯t pay my college debts, but this job can even though things around it are fishy.


    ¡°You are right; I will take the job, and what would you like to ask?¡±


    ¡°How can Mr. Crawford be your employer?¡±


    ¡°He can be my employer because he is also Jason¡¯s employer.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Jason is not fully the CEO of thepany until his grandfather dies.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like he works for his grandfather as the CEO.¡±


    ¡°Something like that,¡±


    ¡°It makes sense why he does not like you.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault Mr. Crawford sees me as a granddaughter to him, and Jason sees me as a threat even though I don¡¯t believe I am.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it isn¡¯t your fault, but anyway, be careful. It won¡¯t be easy working for someone who hates you,¡± She says, giving my hand a warm squeeze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will.¡±

 Happy to be back or not

    ¡°Good morning, sir¡± I greet Mr. Jason for the second time this morning. I greeted him earlier when he arrived on our floor and passed my desk. Once he arrived, he asked to see me. He has not said anything since I sat down in front of his desk, so I greeted him again to let him know I am here in case he forgot, even though that is not possible.


    ¡°I know you are here Eleanor, I am not blind,¡± He says while keeping his eyes on the papers in front of him.


    ¡°Of course not, sir,¡± I say, hoping I didn¡¯t offend him.


    ¡°I want you to doprehensive, detailed research on this man. I want to know everything about him, and when I say everything, I mean everything,¡± He says, handing me a file with the name Umberto Moretti written on it.


    This is the first time he has ever asked me to do something for him. The whole week I spent working for him, he never asked me to do anything. I am thrilled things have changed.


    ¡°Sir, there could be about 1000 Umberto Moretti in this world. How will I know which one you need me to research on?¡±


    ¡°If you opened the file in front of you before you opened that mouth of yours, you would have known I did not ask you to research any Umberto Moretti,¡± He says, rudely insulting me.


    ¡°Sorry, sir,¡± I say and quickly open the file. The picture of the man is inside and some information about him. It¡¯s not my fault I didn¡¯t think to open the file first, but it does not give him the right to talk to me like that. I am starting to hate him more.


    ¡°Keep your sorry to yourself, and I want the report on him done before lunchtime.¡±


    ¡°It will be done, sir, and would that be all.¡±


    ¡°No, I need you to draft a contract simr to this one,¡± He says, handing me the document.


    ¡°Okay, sir, I will have everything ready by lunchtime.¡±


    ¡°Good, now leave.¡±


    I stand up and leave, but just as I am about to turn the doorknob. He speaks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you did to my grandfather to make him, so hell bent on making you work here but trust me, it won¡¯t be for long. I will find a way to make him see you for who you truly are, and I will make you regret the day you met me,¡± He says


    I am about to speak and defend myself but decide not to. It won¡¯t change anything, so I just turn the doorknob and leave his office. I don¡¯t think anything I say at this point is going to change his mind. I will just let my actions do the talking for me from now on.


    Lunch came sooner than I hoped, but I had everything ready for Mr. Jason. I had drafted the contract and also done my research on Umberto Moretti. I am about to stand up from my desk and walk to his office to give him the documents when he steps out.


    ¡°I hope you are ready,¡± He says as he buttons his suit jacket. He looks like he is about to step out for lunch. He must be having a meeting with Umberto Moretti over lunch. The contract I drafted was for Umberto Moretti. He is a ranch owner, and Mr. Jason ns to buy some of hisnds in Italy to increase his vineyard. Mr. Jason has people who could handle this for him, but Mr. Moretti has refused to sell hisnd to thepany. Mr. Jason ns to convince Mr. Moretti by himself.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ready, sir. I have done everything you asked,¡± I say, handing him the document. I expect him to collect the files from my hand or ask me to take them to his office, but he does not do any of that. Instead, he looks at me like I am mad.


    ¡°Other than being dumb, you also don¡¯t understand English,¡± He says, which only makes me more confused. Why is he saying I don¡¯t understand English and calling me dumb? If anyone has a problem with English here, it¡¯s him. Instead of asking me if the files were ready. He asked me if I was ready.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying?¡±


    ¡°Wow, so you truly don¡¯t understand English. I asked you if you were ready, not if the things I asked you to do earlier were done¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I realize I am actually the wrong one, but you can¡¯t me me. Why would he ask me if I was ready? It¡¯s not like he told me I was going anywhere.


    ¡°Now, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir, I do, but why are you asking me if I am ready?¡±


    ¡°Because you areing with me.¡±


    ¡°Coming with you, to where?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I asked you to research Mr. Moretti only because I needed it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say, hoping my answer is correct, but I have a feeling it¡¯s not.


    ¡°Then you are dumber than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± I say, getting offended with him calling me dumb. Just because I don¡¯t know a few things he is saying does not make me dumb.


    ¡°You have two minutes to meet me downstairs with everything we need for the meeting. I hope that brain of yours knows how to remember things because if it does not. So help me, God, I will make things more difficult for you here.¡± He says and walks to the elevator.


    As soon as he leaves, I quickly pick up the contract and the report I did on Mr. Moretti with everything I think will be necessary for the meeting. Why didn¡¯t he tell me earlier that I wasing with him for a lunch meeting with Mr. Moretti? He just likes making my life difficult, and I wonder why he needs me to remember things.


    After I have everything I need, I take the elevator down to the underground parking lot. I don¡¯t know if my life can be any more difficult, but it does. I can¡¯t see Mr. Jason anywhere, and I don¡¯t know which one is his car. I try looking for the most expensive vehicle since he is thepany¡¯s CEO; I guess he will have the most expensive car. Unfortunately, almost every car here looks the same to me. I hear my phone ringing, and even without fetching it from my purse, I know who is calling. I bring my phone out of my wallet and answer the call. Before I can open my mouth to speak, he beats me to it.


    ¡°Where in God¡¯s name are you? Didn¡¯t I give you two minutes to meet me downstairs?¡± He says, barking in my ears.


    ¡°Sir, I am in the parking lot, but I can¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to go to the parking lot? Will, you appear at the entrance of the building before I turn you into dust.¡±


    What does he mean before he turns me to dust? How can you turn someone to dust?


    ¡°I will be there shortly, sir,¡± I say and hang up the phone.


    I take the elevator back to the first floor and quickly walk to the entrance of the building. I find him standing beside a ck Mercedes.


    ¡°I am very sorry, sir,¡± I say once I walk up to him


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever use that word with me again. I am starting to hate that word because of you, now get in the car. You have already made us a few minuteste.¡±


    ¡°I am s¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± I am about to say sorry, but the re he gives me makes me shut my mouth. I enter the passenger¡¯s seat while he sits behind. I can imagine if I tried to sit behind. He would have killed me right here and now.


    ¡°Andrew, the prime house restaurant,¡± He says to the driver.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I say, with a friendly smile on my face towards the driver.


    ¡°Shut your mouth and sit down there quietly,¡± He says before Andrew can respond to my greeting.


    We arrive at the restaurant after a few minutes of driving. Mr. Jason steps out of the car and quickly walks into the restaurant with me following behind him. We walk to a private room in the restaurant. We walk inside and find a handsome Italian man already seated. He has ck hair and green eyes.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Moretti; I am sorry I amte. Traffic was bad on the way,¡± Mr. Jason says as he takes his seat. I stand because I don¡¯t know if I should sit with them or not. The only chairs avable are the ones around the table.


    ¡°No need for apologies; I also just got here myself,¡± He says in a thick Italian ent.


    ¡°Thank you for understanding, and shall we begin,¡± Mr. Jason says and extends his hand to me. I look at him confused, wondering why he is extending his hand to me. He harshly pulls me down so that my ear can be the same level as his mouth. ¡°The documents for the meeting,¡± He says, gritting his teeth as he whispers into my ears. I can feel his anger at me with the pressure his hand has on my arm.


    ¡°Sor¡­¡­¡­.¡± I almost say the word, but he stops me when he increases the pressure on my arm. ¡°Here you go, sir,¡± I say, handing him the documents, and once they are in front of him, he releases my hand. I am sure his hand must have left a bruising. I am so lucky I wore long sleeves today.


    Halfway through the meeting, Mr. Moretti speaks to me.


    ¡°Excuse me, did you say something to me?¡± I ask, wanting to be sure he spoke to me and not Mr. Jason.


    ¡°Yes, I did; I asked you why you refused to sit down.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t think it would be proper for me to sit down.¡±


    ¡°Why would you think like that? Please take a seat, dear,¡± He says, gesturing to the seat beside Mr. Jason. I look at Mr. Jason to see if it¡¯s alright to sit down, but his face gives me nothing. His face holds its usual stern look for me.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± I say, taking my seat beside Mr. Jason. I try my best to sit away from Mr. Jason as possible. I don¡¯t think sitting down was a good idea because the second my ass touched the chair, I saw my death before my eyes. The zing re in Mr. Jason¡¯s eyes is making me want to pee my pants. I don¡¯t understand why he is so angry that I sat down. It¡¯s not a big deal, so I don¡¯t know why he is killing me with his eyes. I will have to wait for the meeting to be over to find out, but I hope the discussion never ends.

 A dinner party

    It¡¯s been a few minutes since we got back to the office. I can¡¯t help the dread feeling in my body that something terrible will happen to me. After the meeting finished, Mr. Jason did not say anything to me the whole ride back to the office. I could feel his eyes ring at the back of my head the entire ride to the office. The worst part in all of this is I don¡¯t know what I did wrong this time. I have been pacing up and down around my desk while biting my nails; it¡¯s a bad habit I do when I am nervous. I am so scared of Mr. Jason doing something harmful to me. The bruise on my arm might not have been intentional, but it hurt, so I imagine if he wants to hurt me intentionally.


    I jump in fear when I suddenly hear the phone ringing. I knew he would call me toe to his office, but I didn¡¯t think it would be this soon. I take my time to pick up the phone and answer. Before words can form in my mouth, he speaks and cuts the call. I am lucky I was able to hear him before he cut the call.


    I take three deep breaths before I walk to his office. I knock before entering but don¡¯t wait for him to saye in since he already asked me toe. I find him pacing his office floor, and I wonder why. What could possibly make him pace up and down his office?


    ¡°Eleanor, sit down!¡± He says with a stern face.


    I don¡¯t say anything and do as I am told. I sit down on the couch not too far away from his desk. He is pacing around his desk area, so I felt it would be better to sit on the couch. I y with my fingers as I wait for him to speak.


    ¡°Please, Eleanor, tell me why you had to wait for Mr. Moretti to tell you to sit down before you sat down,¡± He asks, shocking me with his question.


    I knew he was angry at me, but I would have never guessed it to be because I didn¡¯t sit down. I assumed it might have been because I sat down, not because I didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sit down until I was asked too because I didn¡¯t know if I should sit with you and Mr. Moretti,¡± I answer truthfully, but this only makes my situation worse.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know if you should sit down with us or not. Did you see anywhere else to sit? You made me look like a horrible boss in front of Mr. Moretti,¡± He says, walking closer to where I am sitting. I am looking at the floor, so the only way I know he is close to me is because I can see his shoe in front of my leg. I try my best not to look up at him. I am sure he must be throwing daggers at my head right now.


    ¡°Mr. Jason, I am so¡­¡­¡­.¡± I don¡¯t get to finish talking because of the loud thump heard in the room. He banged his hand hard on the arm of the couch. This causes me to lift my eyes and widen them in shock.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to never say that word to me,¡± He says, staring at me with anger zing in his eyes. I am too scared right now to maintain eye contact with him, so I look back down.


    I know he says he is angry at me because I waited to be told to sit down before I did. But I don¡¯t think all this anger he has for me right now is because of that. I don¡¯t know, but I feel his anger towards me is more than what meets the eye.


    ¡°I apologize, sir,¡± I say, hoping my choices of words are good this time.


    He releases a dark chuckle before he speaks. ¡°Wow, you apologize. I think you have a degree in making me mad,¡± He says and changes his face back to a frown. The way he can switch in between moods is impressive.


    ¡°My intention was never to make you look bad; I promise next time that won¡¯t happen,¡± I say, hoping he would drop the matter.


    ¡°You better make sure it does not, now get out of my sight,¡± He says and gives me enough space to walk away from him.


    The second I step out of his office, I release a breath of relief. What in God¡¯s name just happened? Mr. Jason gets so worked up about minor issues every time. I am starting to wonder if his anger towards me has to do with something else. I know he thinks I am after his money, but I don¡¯t think the way he behaved earlier is because of that.


    A few days have passed since I came back to work and that lunch meeting with Mr. Moretti. Mr. Jason has only asked me to attend meetings here at the office. He takes Vivienne with him for all his meetings outside the office, and truth be told, I don¡¯t mind. All I care about is that I get to do some proper work at the office.


    Today is Friday, and I can¡¯t wait to go home and sleep past my rm the following day. I am getting ready to leave the office when the phone rings. I answer, wondering what Mr. Jason wants a few minutes before I leave work.


    ¡°Hello, sir,¡± I say, answering the phone.


    ¡°Come to my office,¡± He says and hangs up once he is done talking like always.


    I knock and enter his office after he tells me toe in.


    ¡°What can I help you with, sir?¡± I say once I am in front of him


    ¡°Tomorrow you will go shopping with Vivienne for a dress. We have a party to attend on Sunday, and I need you to look presentable,¡± He says, ruining all my ns for the weekend.


    Nooooooo, I shout in my head. I can¡¯t believe my ns for the weekend can¡¯t happen. I really wanted to spend this weekend resting at home.


    ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, can Miss Vivienne apany you to this party on Sunday. I had ns of my own this weekend,¡± I say, hoping he will agree, but I am not surprised with his answer. I was just trying my luck.


    ¡°Never do that again,¡± He says sternly.


    ¡°Never do what again, sir,¡± I ask, confused with what I did to be told never to do it again.


    ¡°Never suggest something to me, and I don¡¯t care if you have ns. Be at this venue by 8 pm,¡± He says, handing me a card.


    ¡°Okay, sir,¡± I say, collecting the card from his hand.


    Sometimes I ask myself if dealing with an arrogant boss during the week is worth it. I know it is, but I can¡¯t help the urge sometimes to want to quit.


    It¡¯s Sunday evening, and I am doingst minute touch-up on my face before I walk outside and find a cab to take me to the venue. Saturday was spent horribly because I spend it with Vivienne. Shopping with her felt like the most difficult thing in my life yesterday. It was so hard to find anything we both liked, and that was because, for some odd reason, Vivienne wanted me to look like a slut at the dinner party tonight. I don¡¯t even know how we agreed on the dress I am wearing right now. It¡¯s a peach beadedce and tulle dress with an ovepping halter neckline and a slit. I think it¡¯s because the dress is a little slutty, but not too much. I pick up the ck clutch Vivienne chose for me and walk out of the house. I hail a cab and give the taxi driver the address of the ce. Vivienne decided everything I am wearing except the dress. I am talking about my shoes, jewelry, and clutch. We made a deal that if she let me pick out the dress, she can decide everything else. She also paid for everything with Mr. Jason¡¯s card. That was the main reason we had to shop together. Mr. Jason does not trust me with his card. But He still wanted me to look presentable ording to his words, so he asked Vivienne to take me shopping. He wanted her to be the one to handle paying with his card. I am not surprised he does not trust me with his card. I would have been actually astonished if he did trust me with it.


    After a few minutes, the cabes to a halt at the venue. I pay the taxi man, walk out of the taxi, and wait at the entrance for Mr. Jason. I am supposed to go in with him, and he asked me toe a few minutes earlier than him.


    I don¡¯t wait long before Mr. Jason arrives; he steps out of his Lamborghini, looking as attractive as ever. His hair is dyed all ck and gelled back. He throws his keys to the valet, and I don¡¯t know why but that looked sexy. He walks closer to me after buttoning his ck tuxedo that I am sure cost more than my dress. The tuxedo does little to hide his fantastic body. His biceps are still visible as he touches his suit jacket to make sure he looks good.


    ¡°Good, you look presentable,¡± He says once he is in front of me.


    Wow, see me here admiring him, and the words he uses topliment me are I look presentable. Would it hurt him to use a nicer word like you look lovely or nice and not presentable? I don¡¯t know why I even expected him to say anything nice to me.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± I say with a fake smile.


    He grabs my arm and pulls me closer to him. His strong manly cologne drifts through my nose, and he smells divine. I wonder why such an arrogant person like him smells good. He should smell like shit. ¡°Once we are inside, make sure you don¡¯t do anything to embarrass me or make me look bad,¡± He says, whispering into my ear.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± I say, nodding my head, but I think I just made my first mistake of the night. In the process of shaking my head, I bump my head with his, and his head is hard. God, it¡¯s like he has a rock for a head.


    ¡°Oh, my God, we haven¡¯t even entered, and you have already found a way to annoy me,¡± He says, annoyed, as he rubs his forehead. ¡°Come on,¡± He says, pulling me inside with him as I try to rub the pain away from my forehead. Why is he making it seem like it¡¯s my fault that we bumped heads? If he did note so close to me, I wouldn¡¯t have bumped heads with him while nodding.


    We enter the ballroom, and I have never felt more out of ce in my life than I feel right now. The room is filled with rich people everywhere, and even though my dress cost a few thousand courtesies of Mr. Jason¡¯s card. I still feel like I am wearing rags once I see all the designer clothes the women and men are wearing. I try my best not to allow that to get to me because even though Mr. Jason said I look presentable, I believe I look beautiful. After all, that¡¯s what Uncle Jack and Amber told me before I left the house, and I believe them.


    He drops my hand the second we enter the hall but asks me to follow him. We walk towards a group of men, and I only recognize one of them, Mr. Moretti.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Moretti,¡± Mr. Jason says; we reach the group of men.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Crawford, I am happy you were able to attend my party tonight and brought the lovelydy fromst time,¡± He says, smiling at me.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Moretti,¡± I say, smiling back.


    ¡°How are you doing, dear?¡± He says, staring at me, and takes my hand and leaves a little peck on the back of my palm. This causes my cheeks to be beet red.


    ¡°I am doing great, sir and you,¡±


    ¡°I am doing great too, Be,¡± He says, winking at me with a smirk on his face. Does Mr. Moretti have an interest in me? I suddenly feel shy with the attention he is giving me.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Do you mind if we find somewhere private to discuss?¡± Mr. Jason says and pulls me by the waist to his side. Why did he pull me away from Mr. Moretti? I can feel his nails digging into my waist, and I wonder why. I don¡¯t think the way I was talking to Mr. Moretti was wrong in any way.


    ¡°No, of course not, this way, Mr. Crawford,¡± He says, leading Mr. Jason away, but before Mr. Jason walks away, he whispers something into my ears.


    ¡°I suggest you stop selling yourself to these men here and act more professional,¡± He says through clenched teeth before he walks away.


    Oh my God, was that why he pulled me away from Mr. Moretti. He thinks the way I was talking to him was like a slut. I don¡¯t think so, and even if I was, why can¡¯t he just tell me nicely instead of digging his nails into my skin.

 Evan Crawford

    I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep, but I am very sure when I woke up. The second Mr. Jason¡¯s voice registered in my brain; I woke up with a jolt.


    ¡°Wake up,¡± He says loud in my ears.


    ¡°I am so sorry, Mr. Jason,¡± I say, rubbing my eyes. I was so exhausted from the dinner partyst night. I barely got any sleepst night. I don¡¯t even know why someone will hold a party on a Sunday night.


    ¡°I never knew I paid you to sleep, and what did I say about saying that word to me?¡± He says, getting angrier, so I shut my mouth because I don¡¯t know what more to say to him. ¡°Bring two cups of coffee to my office in a few minutes,¡± He says and walks to his office.


    ¡°Okay, sir,¡± I say and stand up to walk to the lunchroom to make the coffee.


    After I am done making the coffee, I walk over to his office to give it to him. While walking to his office, I can¡¯t help but wonder who the second cup of coffee is for. I don¡¯t remember sending anyone into his office, so I wonder if the two cups are for him. I knock on his door and enter after he says,e in. I walk inside and find someone sitting down opposite Mr. Jason¡¯s desk. The face is familiar to me, and I can¡¯t remember thest time I saw him.


    ¡°Eleanor is that you,¡± He says in that deep familiar voice. His voice brings back memories from college. I can¡¯t believe he is here, but why is he here.


    ¡°Yes, in flesh and blood,¡± I say, smiling. I quickly drop the coffee on Mr. Jason¡¯s desk and pull Evan in for a hug. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I ask once we release from our hug.


    ¡°I should be asking you that,¡± Evan says


    ¡°I work here,¡±


    ¡°Really, who would have known I will find you working for my cousin,¡± He says, causing my eyes to widen in shock.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± I ask, not sure I heard him well, or I want to believe I didn¡¯t listen to him well.


    ¡°My cousin, Jason is my cousin.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible,¡± I say, surprised someone as amazing as Evan could be rted to someone as arrogant as Mr. Jason.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°He is my cousin; we even have the same surname,¡± Evan says, chuckling at how I don¡¯t want to believe he is rted to Mr. Jason.


    ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t believe it. This world is really small,¡± I say, still finding it hard to believe Evan is rted to Mr. Jason.


    ¡°How do you know her?¡± Mr. Jason asks. This is the first time he spoke since I entered.


    ¡°We went to the same college together; I was her senior,¡± Evan answers him.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Mr. Jason says, staring at me. He stares at me intensively, and I wonder why. ¡°So, that would mean you know her well.¡±


    ¡°You could say that,¡± Evan says, looking curious as to why Mr. Jason is asking all these questions.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice, and as much as I would love for you to catch up with your friend Evan we have business to discuss, maybeter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you are right. I will stop by your desk before leaving. It was nice seeing you, Eleanor.¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± I say before walking out of Mr. Jason¡¯s office.


    A few days have gone by since Evans came to the office. I still can¡¯t believe he is rted to someone as horrible as Mr. Jason, but who am I to Judge. The two people in the world that created me are nothing to speak about. We made sure to exchange numbers, and we n to go out this weekend to catch up.


    Ie back from my train of thoughts when I hear the elevator ding. My desk is not too far away from the elevator, so I know anytime someone arrives on our floor, but something is different today. Before I set my eyes on the person, I can hear their heels clicking hard against the floor. It¡¯s like they want the whole world to know they are here. I wait patiently for this person to arrive, but I have a hunch it¡¯s a woman, and I am right. A beautiful blondedy with a gorgeous body walks up to my desk. She looks a bit familiar, but I can¡¯t recall where I know her from


    ¡°I will like to see Jason; please could you tell him I am here? My name is Tracy,¡± She says, smiling at me.


    ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± I ask and check the books to see if Mr. Jason is expecting her, but he is not. ¡°I am sorry, ma¡¯am, but I can¡¯t let you see Mr. Jason; you don¡¯t have an appointment,¡± I say politely. She is about to speak when another set of heels hit harshly against the floor before arriving at my desk.


    ¡°Of course, Tracy does not have an appointment. She thinks this is a ce where she cane in and see Jason anytime she likes,¡± Vivienne says with venom dripping in her voice.


    ¡°Hello to you too, Vivienne,¡± Tracy says as a smug smile graces her face. ¡°I can see life is treating you well,¡± Tracy says, flipping her hair backward. She makes sure to show off the bracelet on the hand she used to flip her hair. It seems she wanted Vivienne to see the bracelet because once Vivienne¡¯s eyesnd on it, her eyes are filled with anger. The bracelet looks a little familiar, but I am too busy watching these women in front of me act a soap opera even to care to remember where I saw the bracelet.


    ¡°I have a job unlike someone, so of course life is treating me well.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a job; I have all the money I need,¡± She says, smirking.


    ¡°And how long is the money you have now going tost you. Wait, don¡¯t answer, I know. I am sure once I receive your new wedding invitation card, I will know for sure that all the money you sucked dry from yourst husband is finished,¡± Vivienne says, and this time it¡¯s Tracy¡¯s eyes that are filled with anger. I can see her nose ring up, and she puts her hand in a tight fist.


    Oh, God, please let this fight get physical; it will actually make working here worth it. I pray in my heart as I try my best not to let these two women know how much pleasure I am getting at seeing them fight each other. I know it sounds cruel, but it does not change the fact that they probably hate each other because they both like Mr. Jason, who is one of the world¡¯s biggest yers. They are both wasting their beauty on such an arrogant man that I am sure thinks very poorly of them. Speak of the devil, and he shall appear.


    ¡°Why do I hear a lot of voices outside, Eleanor?¡± Mr. Jason says as he opens the door of his office. I wonder if he came out because of the noise or he was going somewhere. ¡°Oh, Tracy, you are here; why are you standing outside?¡± Mr. Jason asks, standing in front of his door. Tracy walks over to him and wraps her hand around his arm.


    ¡°Sugar Bear, they refused to let me see you,¡± Tracy says, speaking like a little child, and I resist the urge to gag.


    ¡°I have told you never to call me that again,¡± He says sternly and harshly removes his hand away from her hold. I can¡¯t believe this is how he treats her, and she was fighting another woman for him. ¡°Vivienne, you know Tracy does not need an appointment to see me, so why didn¡¯t you let me know she was here,¡± He says, using the same tone he uses to talk to me. I thought Vivienne was more than a secretary to him; apparently, I was wrong.


    ¡°I am sorry, sir; next time, I will make sure to send her in,¡± Vivienne says a little lower than she was speaking earlier. She sounds sad, and I am not surprised. I don¡¯t know exactly what type of rtionship they have, but the way he talked to her was not how she hoped he would.


    ¡°Good and Eleanor, anytime Tracyes, send her in. I will be out of the office for a while, move any meeting I have till I am back,¡± He says and walks to the elevator with Tracy trailing behind him.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± I say before he entirely walks away.

 8. Who is love with the boss?

    The following day starts off as usual until after lunch. I don¡¯t know what they put in the burger I ate for lunch, but I am sure I have food poisoning because of it. I have been to the toilet three times today in one hour. I don¡¯t even know how my stomach still has something to give out.


    I am going to Mr. Jason¡¯s office to drop off some papers he asked me to type. He is not in his office, so I enter without knocking. He went out for a meeting with Vivienne. I ce the documents on his desk, and as I am about to take a step, I halt in my tracks. No, stomach, you can¡¯t do this to me. I need to use the toilet right now, but I am scared if I take a step; the food in my stomach also takes a step closer to leaving my body. I take a deep breath and try to take another step, but stop once I feel my body about to betray me. If I can barely take a step, how am I going to walk to the restroom? I see Mr. Jason¡¯s toilet, only about five feet away from me. I debate if I should use his or not. My stomach does not give me enough time to think about the pros and cons of using my boss¡¯s toilet. Instead, my legs take action and quickly walk me to the bathroom.


    After I finish excusing myself in the bathroom and while washing my hands just before I step out, I start regretting using Mr. Jason¡¯s bathroom. Why I regret using his toilet is because of the sounds I hearing from inside the office. I feel like I am going to puke out my intestine due to how disgusted I am.


    ¡°Oh, Jason, yes Jason,¡± Vivienne moans as I hear table shaking


    ¡°Yes, call my name, baby,¡± Mr. Jason says huskily, and I hear the sound of skin smacking against each other.


    He must have pped her ass, but how. I just heard the table shaking. Did he flip her over? Why do I care? I can hear books falling; I wonder where they are doing it. Eww, I don¡¯t even want to know. I will never touch anywhere in his office again, and even if I do, I will have to always wash my hands afterward.


    I am so disgusted that I have to listen to them have sex, and the fact that Vivienne is the woman is just disheartening. I can¡¯t believe, after what I witnessed yesterday, she still throws herself at him. Does she not have self-respect for herself? I try my best to block out the sounds they are making, but it¡¯s hard. I think by the time they are done, I had already puked twenty times in my head.


    I leave the office a few minutes after they leave. I was so happy Mr. Jason had a meeting in the boardroom and did not stay in his office. I was perturbed I will have to spend the whole day in his office.


    While sitting on my desk and trying to remove the images of Vivienne and Mr. Jason having sex, even though I saw nothing, but I heard enough to know what they were doing.


    I recall where I saw Tracy from and the bracelet she was wearing that day. I can¡¯t believe a beautiful woman like Vivienne would allow such a man like Mr. Jason to treat her like one of his hoes.


    shback to a few weeks ago


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this one; it makes me look like a slut¡± I tell Vivienne for the thousandth time today.


    We arrived at the mall a few hours ago. Vivienne is the mostplex human being to ever shop with. Any dress I liked was ugly to her, and every dress she picked out for me was too slutty to me.


    ¡°It won¡¯t kill you to show some skin,¡± She says as she examines the dress on me.


    ¡°I think we should leave showing skin to you. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s for me,¡± I say and walk back to the changing room to try on another dress.


    ¡°Are you calling me a slut?¡± She asks, following behind me. She sounds like what I said made her angry.


    ¡°No, I did not, and please, can we go and eat after I try on this dress,¡± I ask as I take off the one I am wearing and put on the other one.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t, we don¡¯t have time to waste and don¡¯t bother wearing that one. It looks ugly,¡± She says while I try to zip up the new dress.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I say, taking off the dress and put on my jeans and t-shirt. ¡°Please let¡¯s eat before we hit the next store, I am hungry, and I need food. I need the energy to be able to try on dresses,¡± I tell her as we walk out of the changing room.


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t die, so let¡¯s go.¡± She says, walking out of the shop.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Vivienne, I am not going to try on another dress until I eat something,¡± I say, following behind her.


    I wait for her to tell me no or say something, but instead, she says nothing. I look at her and realize she is not even listening to me anymore. Her full attention is at someone across at the other side. I follow her gaze and realize she is staring at Mr. Jason in the shop across from us, who seems to be buying jewelry for a woman. I can see her hand in a tight fist and tears forming in her eyes. Why is Vivienne reacting this way? I suspected she and Mr. Jason were close, but not to the point that she kills a woman with her eyes because Mr. Jason is buying the woman Jewelry.


    ¡°Vivienne,¡± I say, waving my hands in her face to get her attention


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± She says, quickly wiping a teardrop that managed to escape her eyes. I am sure she is hoping I didn¡¯t see it, but I did.


    End of shback


    I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t recognize the woman in the shop as Tracy when she walked in and realized that Vivienne is in love with Mr. Jason. Okay, maybe not in love, but I am sure she does not like the fact that she is not the only woman who warms his bed, but what should she expect. A man like Mr. Jason doesn¡¯tmit to one woman. If you decide to sleep with someone like him, you should be ready to share his manhood with a lot of women. I actually feel a little bad for her even though she is the wicked witch of the west to me. I am a woman, and I know how it feels to want to be with a man who only wants you for yourdy parts.


    After a stressful day at the office, I take the bus to Amber¡¯s house. Today is her off day and also a Friday, so we n to hit the club. I arrive at her house after 30 minutes or more on the bus. I step out of the bus and walk for ten minutes before I arrive at her door. I knock on her door, and it takes her a minute before she opens the door.


    ¡°Hello, cupcake,¡± Amber says once she sees me at her door


    ¡°Hi Amber,¡± I say, walking into her house.


    Her house is not big, but it¡¯s not too small either. She lives in a lovely one-bedroom apartment.


    ¡°How was work today?¡± She asks and walks into the living room


    ¡°Horrible, I caught Mr. Jason having sex with Vivienne,¡± I say, taking my seat on one of her couches.


    I have told Amber about Vivienne before, so she knows I don¡¯t like her.


    ¡°Oh, my God, how?¡± She asks, taking her seat beside me.


    ¡°I used Mr. Jason¡¯s restroom, and when I was about to step out, I heard them. I was lucky I heard them before I stepped out because I don¡¯t think I would be able to face them at work on Monday if I saw them. Even with only the fact that I listened to them while they had sex makes me feel embarrassed to look at them.¡± I say, shaking my head to remove their sex noise from my head.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how you feel, sorry. It must have been very disgusting to listen to them moan while they were having sex.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to imagine, but enough about my boss and his evil secretary. Where is the dress you told me you have for me tonight?¡±


    ¡°Come with me,¡± She says and stands up to walk to her room


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s not too slutty¡± I say, following her into her room.


    Amber and I¡¯s style in clothes differ a lot. I like morefortable and less revealing clothes, while Amber could care less if the whole world saw her naked. I didn¡¯t have what to wear for the club tonight. Amber told me she got something for me when she went shopping recently. I can¡¯t wait to get my paycheck. I know I will have to pay off some of my bills before I restock my tiny closet.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not here,¡± She says, handing me a shopping bag. I collect the shopping bag from her hand and take out a dress. It¡¯s a light green spaghetti strap dress.


    ¡°I love it,¡± I say, smiling while admiring the dress


    ¡°I knew you would, and I am going to take a shower, and when I am done, we can start getting ready.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will take one after you.¡±


    An hour or twoter, Amber and I are done getting ready for the club. We are currently in a cab on our way. We are not going to the club Amber works at; we are going to a different club tonight.


    We arrive after minutes of driving in the taxi; I pay the taxi driver before stepping out of the cab. We join the queue to get into the club, and after 30 minutes or so, we finally get in.


    ¡°Four shots of tequ, please,¡± Amber says to the bartender immediately when we reach the bar.


    ¡°Here you go,dies,¡± The bartender says, after cing our drink in front of us, and winks at me. He is cute, so I smile back at him.


    ¡°Cheers,¡± I say, clicking my shot with Amber¡¯s before drowning the drink in my mouth.


    ¡°What a beautiful way to start the night,¡± Amber says after finishing her second shot. ¡°When does your friend get here?¡±


    I invited Evan to join us tonight.


    ¡°He should be here already, but let me text him and find out where he is.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Amber says and takes a sip of her cocktail. She ordered it once she finished her shots.


    I take out my phone to text Evan but stop once I see him. I wave my hand in the air to get his attention. He sees me and walks over to me.


    ¡°Hi, how are you,¡± I say to Evan


    ¡°I am good; how are you doing, Eleanor,¡± He asks.


    ¡°I am good too, and I will like to introduce you to my good friend¡± I tap on Amber¡¯s shoulder to get her attention. She was speaking with the bartender. ¡°Amber, I would like you to meet.¡±


    ¡°Jerk,¡± Amber says with a frown on her face and cuts me off


    ¡°Hello once again, grumpy olddy,¡± Evans says, smirking

 9. A White party

    ¡°Do you guys know each other?¡± I asked, confused as to why they are insulting one another.


    ¡°You could say that,¡± Evan says, with an evil glint in his eyes while staring at Amber.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know this rich snob,¡± Amber says with venom dripping in her words.


    ¡°Wow, Amber, if you don¡¯t know him, why do you keep insulting him?¡± I ask, confused with all the hostility towards Evan.


    ¡°I will tell you why. This morning he used his expensive car to ssh water on me while I was standing beside the road and when I asked him to buy me new clothes for ruining mine. He said I should be lucky he is not pressing charges against me for hitting his car with my shoe.¡±


    ¡°You hit his car with your shoe?¡± I ask, surprised she will do that, but I shouldn¡¯t be surprised. This is Amber we are talking about. Even if the man is 7 feet tall, Amber will still pick a fight with him.


    ¡°She did, and thank God it¡¯s an expensive car liked she said, so the windshield behind was strong and suffered no damage,¡± Evan says before Amber can speak.


    ¡°Thank God,¡± I say, releasing a breath of relief that I won¡¯t have to help Amber look for money topensate for the damage her shoes might have done to Evan¡¯s car.


    ¡°She was fortunate.¡±


    ¡°Regardless, Evan, I can¡¯t believe you would ssh water on someone and not apologize,¡± I say, surprised by the way he handled things with Amber. Amber¡¯s actions don¡¯t surprise me, but I am surprised by his.


    ¡°I was going to, but she refused to apologize for using her shoe to hit my car¡± Evan defends his actions.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, Amber; you shouldn¡¯t have used your shoe to hit his car, and you should be happy he did not make you pay.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are taking his side. I am your best friend, and he was driving away; that¡¯s why I had to stop him with my shoe¡± Amber defends her own actions.


    ¡°Really, you were going to drive away,¡± I ask


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I sshed water on her¡±


    ¡°You knew you jerk,¡± Amber says, ring at him and takes a step closer to him,


    ¡°As I told you this morning, I didn¡¯t see you standing there,¡± Evan says, ring back at her and also gets closer to her. They are practically only a breath away from one another, and they are ring at each other with so much anger in their eyes. I can tell they have already killed each other in their heads.


    ¡°I think we should just let this matter go because I don¡¯t think any one of you is willing to agree you were wrong with your actions,¡± I say and walk in between them to make them break eye contact.


    ¡°I think that is for the best,¡± Evan says,


    ¡°Thank you, Amber?¡± I ask, hoping she will drop the topic so that we can have a good time


    ¡°Just because you asked,¡± She says, huffing before removing her ring eyes away from Evan


    ¡°Good, now let the partying begin. Evan, have you had anything yet¡± I ask


    ¡°I am actually here to invite you guys to join me in VIP.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nice,e on, Amber, let¡¯s go,¡± I say, linking my arms with hers.


    ¡°I am not going,¡± Amber says, pulling me back with our linked arms


    ¡°Amber, please forget about what happened this morning and party with me,¡± I plead with my eyes.


    ¡°Only because I don¡¯t want to leave you alone.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, smiling, and pull her with me to follow Evan.


    We take the stairs to the VIP section, and now that I am here, I wish I didn¡¯te.


    ¡°Jason, I hope you don¡¯t mind; I invited Eleanor to join us,¡± Evan says,


    ¡°Whatever,¡± He says, barely sparing me a nce, and continues to listen to something the girl sitting on hisp is saying to him. He looks different in a pair of jeans and shirt than his usual suit, but he still looks sexy as ever.


    I walk over to sit beside Evan with Amber next to me. Evan hands me a drink, and I thank him. We spend the whole night talking and drinking. I tried to act like Mr. Jason and pretend like he was not here, but I couldn¡¯t. The way thedy on hisp kept eating his face in the name of kissing made me think of Vivienne. I could not stop thinking about the fact that he had sex with her earlier today, and now he is practically having sex with thedy on hisp; He is such a yer. As much as he is attractive, I can never see myself with someone like him.


    After having fun and drinking till I can barely walk in a straight line, Amber and I decide to go home. Luckily for us, Evan has his driver here, so he is taking us home. He drops me first before driving Amber to her house. She is too drunk to care about who is driving her because I am sure she would rather walk home than enter Evan¡¯s car if she were sober.


    I wake up with a jolt once I hear Uncle Jack¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Ouch, Uncle Jack, you did not have to wake me up like that,¡± I groan as I try to suppress the headache I have. I sit up on my bed but realize I am sleeping on the couch. I must have dozed off here when I came home, thinking it was my bed.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to if you were notte to your party,¡± He says, handing Advil and a ss of water.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, collecting the Advil and ss of water from his hand. ¡°Which party are you talking about,¡± I ask as I try to rack my brain to remember what party he is talking about.


    ¡°The one Mr. Crawford invited you for this weekend. His all-white brunch party,¡± Uncle Jack says, and I remember.


    Mr. Crawford has an all-white brunch party today, and he invited me.


    ¡°Oh, my God, I can¡¯t believe I forgot. What is the time¡± I say and stand up to walk to my room. I also check the time on my phone, but it¡¯s dead.


    ¡°It¡¯s 11:30 a. m; you have 30 minutes to get ready,¡± Uncle Jack says from the living room.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I forgot,¡± I say, walking out of my room after taking off my clothes and putting on my towel. We only have one bathroom in the house.


    ¡°I know, and you should be grateful I remembered,¡± He says


    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I love you,¡± I say, walking into our bathroom


    ¡°I love you too dear, and hurry,¡± He says before walking away


    I spend 10 minutes in the bathroom doing my business. I quickly walk out and walk to my room to put on my dress. I already picked out the white dress I will wear today, so after I put on my undies. I slip on my beautiful white dress. It¡¯s a white ruffled sundress. Once I put on my sandals, I run out the door and find a cab to be on my way. I hope by the time I reach Mr. Crawford¡¯s house, I won¡¯t be toote.


    I arrive after 20 minutes of driving in a taxi. Luckily, there was no traffic on my way. I can imagine if I was living in city like New York and not in California. I would have been at least an hourte.


    ¡°You arete,¡± Kassie says once she opens the front door for me.


    ¡°I know, I just need to use the bathroom,¡± I say, entering the house


    I didn¡¯t want to go straight to the gardens where the party is. I wanted to use the bathroom in the house and make sure I look okay.


    ¡°Be quick; Mr. Crawford has asked for you twice.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± I say, walking to the guest bathroom.


    Once I am done checking my makeup, I walk out of the bathroom in a hurry, and this causes me to bump into someone.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± I say to the person before lifting my eyes to see who I hit.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mr. Jason asks with a frown on his face.


    ¡°I invited her,¡± Mr. Crawford says, beating me to answer Mr. Jason


    ¡°You invited her; why.¡±


    ¡°Because she is a friend of mine, and I wanted to introduce her to some people.¡±


    ¡°You might as well make her your heir,¡± Mr. Jason says and roughly walks past me. He hits my body so hard that Mr. Crawford has to hold me from falling.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Sorry dear,¡± Mr. Crawford says, as he helps me stand on my feet


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, and what did he mean that you should make me your heir,¡± I ask, confused as to why Mr. Jason would say that. I know he thinks I threaten his position as CEO, but the statement he just made makes me wonder if his grandfather is also the cause of why he suspects me, but I am not sure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take anything Jason says seriously. He does not know what he is saying,¡± Mr. Crawford says, brushing it off.


    ¡°Alright if you say so,¡± I say, dropping the topic, but I know Mr. Jason is not saying things he does not know about.


    ¡°Yeah, ande dear, I have a few people I would like you to meet,¡± He says, leading me to the gardens.

 10. Lunch With Evan

    An hourter, I am finally happy to stop smiling. Mr. Crawford introduced me to so many people that my face felt like it would fall off if I smile at someone again. I walk around to find something to eat and drink. I have not had anything in my stomach since I arrived. While I am taking a sip of my wine, someone startles me and almost makes me pour my drink on myself.


    ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± Mr. Jason asks.


    We are away from the party, so no one can see us or hear us. I left the crowd to enjoy some time alone, but I think I made a mistake. Mr. Jason looks like he wants to kill me, and there is no one here to save me.


    ¡°What do you mean, sir?¡± I ask, taking a step away from him. I feel a little scared to be close to him right now.


    ¡°You think I didn¡¯t see you out there, getting to know all the board of directors and to make it worse, you made sure to introduce yourself as my grandfather¡¯s goddaughter.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jason, I didn¡¯t know the people your grandfather introduced me to were members of the board. He only introduced me as his goddaughter because people might get the wrong message if he said I am his friend.¡±


    Before Mr. Crawford introduced me to people, he told me he would introduce me as his goddaughter to avoid people thinking I am his young lover. If only he knew it would make his grandson want to kill me?


    ¡°Wow, you are trying to me my grandfather. Would you stop lying?¡± He says, getting closer to me. Why does he likeing close to me when he is angry at me. It¡¯s like he knows being close to him makes me more scared. The fact that his height is towering mine makes me more afraid of him when he is close.


    ¡°Mr. Jason, I am not lying; you can ask your grandfather,¡± I say, avoiding eye contact with him. He is scaring the shit out of me. He looks like he wants to rip my head off right now.


    ¡°Look at me when I am talking to you,¡± He says, grabbing my arms to get my attention.


    I don¡¯t know if God hates me because if Mr. Jason¡¯s anger can be described on a scale of 1-10 when he first started speaking and now. I would say 100 because of what happens next.


    ¡°I am so sorry, Mr. Jason,¡± I say, trying to clean the wine stain on his shirt.


    When he grabbed my arms, I mistakenly spilled my wine on him. To make matters worse, I was drinking red wine, and it¡¯s an all-white party. They did not serve red wine, but I felt like drinking one, so I had Kassie pour me a ss of one of Mr. Crawford¡¯s wines. That was one of the reasons I was away from the crowd.


    While I am unsessfully attempting to clean the wine stain from Mr. Jason¡¯s white shirt, that might cost more than my life right now. I feel something amazing on the tip of my fingers, Mr. Jason¡¯s abs. I unconsciously start tracing his abs one at a time with the end of my fingers. He has eight abs, and they are as hard as a rock. I can feel myself getting hot the more I feel them on my fingers. How can someone be so sexy, God?


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Mr. Jason¡¯s voice booms loud in my ears, and my hand freeze. I quickly remove my hands and try to use my hair to hide my cheeks; that must be beet red right now.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°Say that one more time, and so help me, God, I will do something to you that will make you regret ever meeting me,¡± Mr. Jason says, causing a cold shiver to go down my spine.


    What is he going to do to me? Is he going to kill me? Mr. Jason does not seem like the type that could kill someone, so what could he do that will make me regret meeting him. I don¡¯t say anything so as not to make him angrier than he is already.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will deal with you on Monday, now I need to change my shirt,¡± He says and walks away from me.


    Thank God I could not bear to be in his presence any longer. It was so hard not to look at his abs visible through his shirt because of the stain. Mr. Jason is a man with a lot of anger and doubts towards me, but he is one sexy man.


    Days have gone by since Mr. Crawford¡¯s party. Mr. Jason let the matter of the goddaughter and wine spilling go. I was so happy when he came to work on Monday and acted like I did not exist the whole day. This week has even been good for me because Mr. Jason is hardly around the office. I don¡¯t know where he goes, but he should continue going there.


    I am on my way to meet up with Evan for lunch. I have not seen him since Saturday night. I arrive at the restaurant after a few minutes of walking. Evan did not want to stress me, so he picked a restaurant close to the office to meet with me. I step inside and look around for Evan. I see him sitting by the window and using his phone, so he hasn¡¯t seen me. I walk over to him and take my seat opposite him.


    ¡°Hi, Eleanor, I didn¡¯t see you walk in,¡± Evan says, dropping his phone on the table.


    ¡°How could you when your whole concentration was on your phone.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was replying to some work emails.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I also use my phone a lot, and how are you?¡± I ask while taking up the menu to look for what to order. The prices of the food here make my eyes want to fall out of their socket. I should have asked him to pick somewhere cheap.


    ¡°I am good and don¡¯t worry about the price. I am paying,¡± He says, smiling


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay,¡± I tell him even though I can¡¯t afford the food here. I should not make Evan pay for me.


    ¡°I should pay since I picked the restaurant.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, you have known me, for what, five years now. You still think you can talk me out of paying for your food,¡± Evan says with a raised brow.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, blushing. I am a little embarrassed he immediately knew the food price was too high for me, but I don¡¯t feel insulted that he offered to pay. I don¡¯t know why I even tried to convince him. I know him well enough to know he would never allow me to pay for myself whenever we go out to eat.


    ¡°You are always wee, and how are you and everything at work?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to be honest?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course; why would you even ask that?¡±


    ¡°Because my boss is your cousin, and you might not like what I will say about work.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but you can be honest with me,¡± Evan says and waves a waiter to our table.


    ¡°Alright, I hate my job because of your cousin,¡± I say and tell the waiter what I would like to order. I make sure not to order anything too expensive. I might not be paying, but I don¡¯t want to order food like a freeloader.


    ¡°I am not surprised,¡± Evan says, chuckling


    ¡°Why,¡± I ask, shocked


    ¡°He is my cousin; I know him very well.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true, and are you guys close?¡± I ask, curious to know the rtionship between them


    ¡°Not really; why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°I was hoping if you guys were close, you might know why he hates me so much. I know he doubts my intentions as to why I am working for him, but I feel he has other reasons as to why he hates me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I wish I knew, but I don¡¯t, sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I just hope with time he will see me for who I really am.¡±


    ¡°I hope so too.¡±


    Evan and I engage in other topics that interest both of us while eating. I lose track of time and get back to the officete. I am praying to God that Mr. Jason did not notice.


    I arrive on my floor after taking the elevator upstairs. I walk out of the elevator with my heart beating loudly against my chest. This week has been going fine. I can¡¯t believe I am going to ruin it myself. I arrive at my desk, and I can see clearly the Lord is not on my side today.


    ¡°Where have you been, Eleanor?¡± Mr. Jason says, fuming with anger. He checks his wristwatch. ¡°Lunch break was over an hour ago. Why are you justing back now?¡±


    ¡°I lost track of time,¡± I said and wished I used a better choice of words because these ones don¡¯t help my situation.


    ¡°You lost track of time,¡± He says and releases a dark chuckle. This causes a cold shiver to go down my spine. He scares the shit out of me; every time heughs like that. ¡°It¡¯s like you wake up every day and find new ways to make me annoyed with you. I don¡¯t understand what kind ofdy you are,¡± He says and looks at me from head to toe with disgust written all over his face. This makes me look at myself and wonder if I look disgusting. I don¡¯t think I do, but it hurts a little to see him look at me like that.


    ¡°I apologize, sir, it won¡¯t happen again¡± I remember this time not to say the word sorry. I have had enough bad experience from saying it.


    ¡°Keep your apology to yourself, and follow me to my office. You have a lot of work to do,¡± He says, walking to his office.


    ¡°Okay, sir,¡± I say and follow him.

 11. Adeline

    After a stressful day at work, I arrive home exhausted.


    ¡°Uncle Jack, I am home,¡± I say once I step inside the house. Today should be his day off, if I am not wrong.


    ¡°Hello, Eleanor,¡± A female voice says,


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I re at the woman in front of me.


    ¡°Eleanor, you are home, so early,¡± Uncle Jack says, surprised to see me home.


    ¡°I have missed you too,¡± She says with a fake smile stered on her face.


    I don¡¯t know what Uncle Jack sees in a woman like her. She might be beautiful on the outside, but not on the inside. Adeline is a gorgeous brtedy with brown eyes and is 5¡¯7 feet tall. She can still be a model at her age with those beautiful legs of hers and with the way she has been able to preserve her beauty.


    ¡°I asked you what you are doing in my house,¡± I ask this time a little louder. I do not hate people, but I dislike this woman a lot because of what she has done to Uncle Jack.


    ¡°Eleanor, calm down, I can exin,¡± Uncle Jack says, putting his hands on my shoulders to calm me down.


    ¡°Exin then,¡± I urge impatiently.


    ¡°Adeline does not have a ce to stay, so she was hoping she could stay here for a while before she finds a ce of her own¡±


    ¡°Why does she not have a ce to stay? Has the man she left you for gotten tired of her?¡±


    Adeline is Uncle Jack¡¯s Ex-wife who cheated on him.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t get tired of me; he died,¡± Adeline replies.


    ¡°And how is that our problem?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t leave her anything, so she does not have a ce to stay,¡± Uncle Jack, saysing to her defense. I can¡¯t believe this man. This is the same thing that happened while they were dating. I can¡¯t even count the times Adeline broke up with him before they even got married. Uncle Jack is so in love with her that he forgives everything she does.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he leave you anything? Don¡¯t answer; he must have known what a gold-digging hoe you are; that¡¯s why he did not leave you with anything.¡±


    ¡°Jack, your niece just called me a hoe,¡± Adeline whines


    ¡°Eleanor, I understand you might not like Adeline, but you shouldn¡¯t call her a hoe.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? You are telling me not to call this woman a hoe, someone who has slept with more than half of the rich men in this city?¡±


    ¡°Adeline might have dated a lot of men, but that does not make her a hoe.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jack, you can¡¯t be serious right now, but that is not even important. What is important is that this woman should leave this house now.¡±


    ¡°Why,¡± Uncle Jack asks.


    ¡°Why, you are asking me, why. Let me remind you then. She cheated on you and left you for another man. That is why,¡± I say, outraged with the way he is behaving. I can¡¯t believe after everything she did to him, he would let her stay here. She is just pretending to not have a ce to stay so she can get back together with Uncle Jack, but I won¡¯t allow it, never.


    ¡°I know Adeline and I¡¯s marriage ended badly, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a reason to leave her stranded on the streets.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business if Adeline can¡¯t find a ce to stay or not. Adeline cannot stay in this house.¡±


    ¡°She can¡±


    ¡°She cannot, and if she does, I am leaving,¡± I threaten


    ¡°Eleanor, she does not have a ce to stay; you should be more understanding than trying to kick her out.¡±


    ¡°I should be more understanding. How can I be more understanding of a woman who has little respect for you? And do you really think she does not have a ce to stay? She is only here because she hasn¡¯t found a new rich man to suck all the money out of him and is desperate for love that she knows you can give her.¡±


    ¡°That is not true, Eleanor, and besides, I never said anything about taking her back.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me because I know you are still in love with her. One week living together, and you guys will be back together. It will be the same way things were when you guys were dating, and I can¡¯t have that, never. Adeline, get out.¡±


    ¡°That is not going to happen, and Adeline is not leaving.¡±


    ¡°Then I am leaving.¡±


    ¡°Neither are you.¡±


    ¡°Pick one, Uncle Jack; it¡¯s either me or Adeline.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a ce to stay, Eleanor.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, call me when she dumps you for another man,¡± I say and pick up my purse from the couch and walk out of the house.


    I hear Uncle jack calling my name as I walk down the street, but I don¡¯t bother to answer or look back. It¡¯s like he can¡¯t see I have his best interest at heart. I wish he could see that witch Adeline for who she is and get rid of her once and for all.


    I knock on Amber¡¯s door and wait for her to answer. I took a taxi to Amber¡¯s ce after I left the house.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± She says, surprised to see me.


    ¡°Adeline is back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Come in,¡± She says, moving away from the door, so I can enter her house.


    This is not the first time I aming over to Amber¡¯s ce because of Adeline, but this time is a little different.


    ¡°I am sorry; I didn¡¯t call before I came,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you are always weed here, and where is your stuff,¡± She says, walking into the living room with me, following after her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave the normal way this time.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asks, taking a seat on the couch. I tell Amber everything that happened earlier at the house.


    Any time Adeline came crawling and begging for my Uncle to take her back. I will always lie to him that I wanted to give them some time alone, so I will always go to Amber¡¯s ce until she leaves. He didn¡¯t know it¡¯s because I dislike her and I couldn¡¯t bear to see her face every day. This is the first time I am leaving in such circumstances.


    ¡°I know you mean well for your uncle, but I don¡¯t think leaving this way was the best way to handle things.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not the best way, but I am so tired of him repeating the same mistake. I feel if I don¡¯t go back home until she leaves. He will start thinking twice about who she is and maybe stop taking her back all the time.¡±


    ¡°I hope he does, but at least this time, he just took her in because she ims she is homeless. They are not getting back together, so I think that¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before he does, but this time I will make sure it never happens.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how yet, but I am never going to allow Uncle Jack to go through what he went throughst time because of her. I know she is going to leave him again.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, you will find a way because I don¡¯t want to see him get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Me too¡±


    A few days have passed since I started living with Amber. Uncle Jack calls me every day to check up on me. I answer his calls so he won¡¯t worry too much about me.


    I am walking to Mr. Jason¡¯s office to hand him some files he asked me to work on. I knock on his door and expect to heare in, but I don¡¯t hear anything. I don¡¯t remember him leaving the office, so I wonder why he has not asked me toe in. I knock again, but no response. I enter regardless after knocking for the third time.


    I walk inside his office, and he is not inside. I wonder where he is because I have been at my desk all day, and I did not see him leave. Maybe he is in the restroom. I ce the file on his table, but I knock his pen off his desk while setting the file. I walk over to the curtains by the window, where I saw the pen flying too. I put my head into the curtains and bend down to find his pen. I hope it¡¯s here because if I don¡¯t see it. I can already imagine my whole day bing horrible. Today is my lucky day because I find it on the floor after raising the curtains. I am lifting my body back up but freeze when I feel something on my waist.


    ¡°How many times have I told you to stop teasing me like this?¡± Mr. Jason says and spanks my ass. Oh, my God, he spanked my ass. ¡°You know I love the office sex, but we have to be careful to avoid Eleanor walking in on us,¡± He says, grabbing my waist and ms my ass against the bulge forming in his pants. I feel myself bing hot because of the contact my ass made with his bulge. I can¡¯t believe my body is behaving this way for the second time. Behave yourself body, he is a sexy man, but he is the rudest and most arrogant human being, you know.


    ¡°Mr. Jason, it¡¯s Eleanor,¡± I say, barely audible even to me. I am so shy and embarrassed with the whole situation that I find it suddenly hard to speak aloud.


    ¡°Oh, my God,¡± Mr. Jason says, removing his warm hands away from my waist.


    I stand up straight and turn around, but I don¡¯t look at him. This is too embarrassing for both of us to even look at each other. He does not say anything and walks out of his office. I can¡¯t believe Mr. Jason thought my ass was sexy and my stupid body liked it.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 12. What is wrong with him?

    The following day, while going to work, my mind is filled with a lot of thoughts. I cannot stop thinking about what happened between Mr. Jason and me. I think that was my most embarrassing moment with him. I hope today he acts like nothing happened between us because that would be better for both of us.


    I greet Nora in the lobby before I take the elevator up. I always greet Nora because her face always tells me how I am going to start my day. I don¡¯t know how she knows, but if Mr. Jason is already angry with me, her face when I greet her will tell me.


    I arrive on my floor after a few minutes in the elevator. I drop my purse on my desk and walk to the lunchroom to make coffee for Mr. Jason and Vivienne. My usual morning routine every time Ie to work. I finish making their coffees and walk to their offices to give it to them.


    While walking to their offices, I can¡¯t help and wonder how they are always at work before me. I am neverte, but both of them always arrive before me. I think it¡¯s because both of them have cars and I take the bus to work. I can¡¯t wait to be working here long enough to pay off all my college debts and save up for a car. That would be a dreame true.


    I give Vivienne her coffee and walk to Mr. Jason¡¯s office. I am going to act like nothing happened. After knocking and hearinge in, I walk into his office, and I almost drop the coffee on my hands once I see the state his office is in. There are files everywhere in his office; his desk, his couch, and his coffee table. Basically, everywhere in his office has papers sticking out of a folder. It seems he is looking for something.


    ¡°Eleanor, you are here, good,e with me to the storage room,¡± Mr. Jason says and walks towards me by the door.


    ¡°Ok, sir, but let me drop your coffee on your table first.¡±


    ¡°No need, I will drink it while we work¡± He grabs the coffee mug from my hand and takes a sip.


    I follow him out of his office, and we take the elevator to the second floor, where the storage room is. I wonder what he is looking for that we have to visit the storage room. Isn¡¯t everything now recorded inputers?


    Once we arrive in the storage room, he tells me to search for a blue file with the name Martin written on it. I waste no time and start opening boxes to find the file he is looking for.


    A few minutes into my search, I have not found it yet, but I hope that the box on the top shelf might have it. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too high for me with my heels, so I stretch and try to reach it. I can feel it on the tip of my hands, so I jump up to try and grab it. I can feel my body shaking as I jump. I just hope my ass is not shaking, and Mr. Jason is not looking at me right now. It would be very embarrassing because my breasts are jumping with me.


    I didn¡¯t know I was struggling for long until I feel someone¡¯s body heat behind me. I turn around, and I am met with a broad chest covering my whole view. I don¡¯t need to tell you who the broad chest belongs to. He stretches his right hand to get the file above me, and his shirt by his right side glues to his body as he extends his hand. I get a little glimpse of those gorgeous abs of his as his shirt sticks to his body. My hands remember what they felt like. I shake my head to try and remove the wonderful memory from my brain.


    He brings the box down and searches it. I move to another area to search but stop once he speaks.


    ¡°Never in your life jump in front of me again, and let¡¯s go. I have found what I am looking for,¡± Mr. Jason says in a threatening tone. He sounds angry; why? I don¡¯t understand how my jumping makes him angry. This man just looks for any little thing to get pissed off at me.


    I walk out after him, and we take the elevator back to our floor. Once we step out of the elevator, I walk to my desk, but before my butt can touch my seat, he speaks to me.


    ¡°Follow me to my office,¡± He says and walks into his office. I walk away from my desk and enter his office after him.


    ¡°I need you to arrange all these files,¡± He says, referring to all the files he scattered around his office.


    ¡°Ok, sir,¡± I say and walk over to his desk to start.


    They are so many that I can see myself spending the whole day here. I start arranging the files, but I do it standing. I don¡¯t think he would want me to sit down and do it.


    I don¡¯t think I spend more than a minute clearing the files on his desk before he snaps at me.


    ¡°Eleanor, will you hurry up. I can¡¯t wait the whole day for you to clear my desk, be fast,¡± He snaps.


    ¡°Sorry, sir, I will be quick.¡±


    I wish I could roll my eyes at him because he is being unreasonable. Five minutes have not even gone by since I started, and he is talking like I have been here for an hour.


    ¡°You know what? Pack all of them and arrange them by the coffee table.¡±


    ¡°Ok, sir,¡± I say and gather as much of the document as I can, but this only makes him angrier.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± He growls at me while I am walking to the coffee table. I stop in my tracks and adjust the documents around my stomach to prevent them from falling. I used my body to carry the papers to move them faster away from his desk.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± I wonder what I did now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use your body to carry the files. Don¡¯t bend when you pick them from my desk; in fact, leave. Come back when I am not around,¡± He says, annoyed. What did I do to annoy him now? I know I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I just think he woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning.


    ¡°Ok, sir¡± I walk back to his desk and ce all the papers back. I walk out of his office, wondering what I did wrong.


    Later in the day, I go back to Mr. Jason¡¯s office to arrange the files. I still don¡¯t know what I did wrong in the morning to make him kick me out, but I am a little happy he did. I prefer to work in his office without him around. He scares me, so I prefer not to be in his presence.


    I am halfway through with arranging the files when Mr. Jason walks into his office. He must be done with his meeting. I was supposed to attend the meeting, but I had to miss it because this is the only time he won¡¯t be in his office during working hours.


    ¡°You are still here?¡± He asks


    ¡°Yes, sir, but I am almost done. Do you want me to leave ande backter¡±


    ¡°No, need, you have already cleared my desk so you can stay.¡±


    ¡°Ok, sir,¡± I say and continue working.


    After 20 minutes or so, I am done arranging the files, and I can¡¯t wait to leave Mr. Jason¡¯s office. The whole time I was working, I could feel his burning gaze on me, and I wonder why. I could feel his eyes killing me with every movement I made in his office. I am about to step out of his office when he stops me.


    ¡°Eleanor,e here,¡± He says,


    ¡°What can I do for you, sir,¡± I say once I am in front of him


    ¡°Nothing, I actually want to ask you something.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am listening, sir?¡±


    ¡°Where do you buy your clothes?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I ask, shocked by his question. I didn¡¯t think that was what he was going to ask me.


    ¡°I asked you, where do you buy your clothes?¡±


    ¡°I buy them from the mall¡± I wonder why he is asking me this. Does my shirt look cheap or what?


    ¡°I think you should change the store you buy your clothes from. I am sure we pay you enough to afford good clothes,¡± He says and cringes his face while looking at me. I look at my body, and nothing is wrong with my clothes, so why is he looking at me like that.


    ¡°You pay me well, sir, and I will think about it. Thank you for the suggestion,¡± I say with a fake smile. I wish I could tell him, it¡¯s not everyone that can afford to buy shirts of $1000, so he should not look down on me that buys clothes for $20.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a suggestion Eleanor, I don¡¯t want to see you at work with a cheap shirt again.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I think I have a choice if I want to buy cheap clothes or not¡± I argue with him for the first time because there is no way I am buying expensive clothes because he says I should.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice; buy it.¡±


    ¡°I think I do, sir.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, if I must use my own money to buy you clothes with good materials, I will, but I don¡¯t want to see you wearing these types of clothes anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ok, sir,¡± I say to make the issue end because there is no winning with Mr. Jason.


    ¡°Good, now leave,¡± He says, waving me off. I walk out of his office, and again I don¡¯t understand his behavior today.


    First, don¡¯t jump in front of me, then don¡¯t bend or use your body to pick up the files, and now don¡¯t wear cheap clothes. What is wrong with Mr. Jason today? I don¡¯t think anything is wrong with my shirt. I look at myself again, but this time I want to faint. I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t see it. I was so engrossed in my conversation with Mr. Jason that I didn¡¯t notice that two of my buttons were undone, not actually undone. The button is no longer there. Oh, my God, I just hope what I am thinking did not happen. I bend to pick up something from my desk, and I wish the world will swallow me right now. My whole bra can be seen as I bend; I can¡¯t believe Mr. Jason saw me like this. Why didn¡¯t he just tell me my buttons were off instead of telling me to buy new clothes? I can bet he enjoyed the view, but if he did, why did he sound angry instead of horny. I don¡¯t think he did, and I am sure he won¡¯t since he hates me with every fiber in his body.

 13. Shopping

    Another day at work, I ce Mr. Jason¡¯s coffee on his table when he speaks to me.


    ¡°Eleanor, pick up the card on the table,¡± He says, with his eyes glued to hisptop screen.


    ¡°Ok, sir,¡± I say, and do as he says. I pick up the card, and it¡¯s a card for a boutique. Is he giving me this because he wants me to shop there? I already told him I won¡¯t buy expensive clothes. I know he is arrogant, but I didn¡¯t think he would force me to buy expensive clothes.


    ¡°During the weekend, visit that ce and get yourself new clothes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir, thank you for the rmendation,¡± I say, even though I am not going to go to this ce, but instead of arguing with him. I think it¡¯s better to pretend like I took his advice so he would let the issue of my clothing choice slide.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a rmendation; I want you to go there on Saturday and get good clothes for the polo match we are attending on Sunday. I can¡¯t have my PA going anywhere with me looking like I don¡¯t pay her well enough to buy good clothes.¡±


    I understand my clothes are not the same quality as his, but he does not have to insult me. He does not have to put it in my face that he can afford high-quality clothes. It¡¯s like this man wakes up every day and finds new ways to hurt me. If it¡¯s not physical, it¡¯s emotional. I hate him.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Ok, sir,¡± I say, even though those are far from the words I wish to speak to him.


    ¡°Good, and also prepare for a meeting during lunchtime with Mr. Moretti.¡±


    ¡°Ok, sir,¡± I say before I walk out of his office.


    I pray a day woulde where I can tell Mr. Jason everything I wish to say to him.


    I sit down on my chair by my desk, and I am about to start working when the phone rings. I just left his office; what could he possibly want.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± I say once I pick up the phone


    ¡°Come to my office.¡±


    ¡°Ok, sir,¡± I say and hang up. I stand up from my chair and walk to his office.


    ¡°What do you need, sir,¡± I say once I enter inside his office.


    ¡°I need you¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± The following words he says fades into the air as I take in the state he is in. Does this man know what his body does to me? I think he does because why would he call me to his office while he is shirtless. I hate him, but he is one damn sexy man. I think God is punishing me because why is someone like him gorgeous. The sun is also helping him punish me because what the sun is doing to his body makes me want to fan myself.


    I don¡¯t know what he poured on himself, but I am guessing coffee or water. He has a liquid on his stomach, actually not stomach because the only thing there is muscle. Well defined muscle that I am sure he worked hard for in the gym. As he tries to clean the liquid from his body, all this does is make his abs shine as the sun reflex on them. I don¡¯t know how long I am staring until I hear Mr. Jason¡¯s voice boom in my ear.


    ¡°Eleanor!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± I say, swallowing a lump that formed in my throat.


    ¡°I know I am attractive, but you don¡¯t have to make it so obvious that you find my body appealing,¡± He says cockily.


    I can¡¯t believe he knows I find him attractive, but regardless he does not have to throw it in my face like that. I wish he had a potbelly; he won¡¯t be so cocky and arrogant. He knows he is an attractive man; that¡¯s why he is the way he is.


    ¡°Take my shirt and dry it,¡± He says, handing me the shirt.


    ¡°Ok, sir, I will be back shortly with your shirt dried,¡± I say, collecting the shirt from his hand and walk out of his office.


    I don¡¯t want him to use me of him catching a cold, so I quickly walk to the restroom. I run the part of the shirt that has the stain under cold water. I make sure to not let the water spread everywhere so the whole shirt won¡¯t get wet. Once I have removed most of the stain, not all because while I was busy admiring him, the coffee stain was drying on his shirt. I walk over to the hot air-dryer to dry it. I spend like 10 minutes drying it. After 10 minutes or less, I touch the shirt, and it feels dry enough for me. I quickly go back to his office to give it to him.


    I walk inside to find him still standing where I left him.


    ¡°Here you go, sir,¡± I say, handing him the shirt. He does not say anything and collects it from my hand. He puts it on, and I wait for him to say thank you, but instead, I see a frown on his face.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do; I need a new shirt,¡± He says, looking at my handy work with disgust. I tried my best, so I don¡¯t know why he acted like I didn¡¯t even try. ¡°You can leave; I will have Vivienne get me a new shirt.¡±


    ¡°Ok, sir,¡± I say and walk out of his office.


    While at my desk working, I hear my phone ringing. I check and see it¡¯s Evan calling. It¡¯s been a while since I heard from him.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I say once I answer


    ¡°Hello, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am good, you?¡±


    ¡°I am also good. I am close to your office. Do you want to grab lunch together¡±


    ¡°I would love to, Evan, but I have a lunch meeting today.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright, maybe another time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡± I am about to hang up the phone but stop when he speaks


    ¡°How about this weekend, you won¡¯t be working, and we could spend the whole day together.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t; I have work.¡±


    ¡°Jason makes you work during the weekends.¡±


    ¡°Not really; he asked me to apany him for a polo match on Sunday.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Sunday; what of Saturday¡±


    ¡°I am going shopping for the outfit I will wear on Sunday, but I can see you afterward.¡±


    ¡°That would be great; see you Saturday then.¡±


    ¡°Bye,¡± I say and cut the call.


    I am back home after spending the afternoon at the boutique Mr. Jason asked me to go to. The ce has a lot of nice clothes for both genders. I think that¡¯s where Mr. Jason buys his clothes. The stylist was a nice, easy-going person, so it was not difficult to work with her and find something for me to wear tomorrow. I was so happy Vivienne was not asked toe along with me.


    ¡°How was shopping?¡± Amber says, yawning while walking into the living room from her bedroom. She must have just woken up for the day. She workste at night at the club, so it¡¯s expected that she sleeps during the day.


    ¡°It was nice, see what I got,¡± I say and pass her the shopping bag.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the type of outfit I would wear, but it looks nice,¡± She says and removes the dress out of the shopping bag.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I say, and a knock is heard at the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Amber yells as she walks to the door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Amber says once she opens the door. She sounds surprised to see whoever it is at the door.


    ¡°Amber, who is it,¡± I ask as I walk over to check who is at the door. I am also curious to see who made Amber surprised to see them. ¡°Evan, you are here,¡± I say, smiling, once I see him standing outside the front porch.


    ¡°Hey Eleanor, are you ready to go?¡± He says, totally ignoring Amber. I think more like avoiding eye contact with her. She also looks everywhere but at him, and I wonder why.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind; I need to change first. Amber, would you mind if hees inside and wait for me to change?¡± I know they don¡¯t like each other so I ask first and also it¡¯s not my house. It would be rude to invite someone inside without asking her first.


    ¡°Sure, he cane in,¡± Amber says and walks back inside the house. This is unlike Amber; she did not insult him or refuse him from entering the house. Did something happen between them that I don¡¯t know about?


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say and open the door wider so that Evan can walk inside.


    He walks in and takes a seat on the couch.


    ¡°I will be back shortly,¡± I say and run into Amber¡¯s room to change.


    While changing, I hear murmuring in the living room, and I wonder why. What could Amber and Evan be talking about that they don¡¯t want me to hear? I ce my ears on the door to try and hear their conversation but nothing. I think about opening the door a little but decided against it. Whatever they are talking about, I will find out sooner orter when Amber chooses to tell me.


    Evans and I spend the evening together at a nice restaurant close to the beach. During our time together, any time I mentioned Amber, he behaved somehow. He will always take his eyes away from me and quickly change the subject so I could stop saying her name. It was, weird and when I asked him about it, he denied doing it. I wonder what happened between him and Amber.

 14. Alex

    Sunday is here, and I am a little excited to go for the polo match. I have never been to one, and I hope Mr. Jason does not make it horrible for me. I step out of the taxi after paying the driver and walk to Mr. Jason¡¯s apartmentplex. This is the first time I am going to his house, and I am curious to see how his home would look. I am sure it will scream, bachelor.


    I walk inside the building and take the elevator to the penthouse. It¡¯s not a surprise he stays in the penthouse. He is a rich man, and I am sure he can afford the whole building if he wanted. I step out of the elevator into a beautiful apartment, and it¡¯s not like how I imagined.


    The whole ce screams money rather than bachelor. There is a piano in the living room. It has floor-to-ceiling ss windows, and you can see the city really clear from up here. I walk further into the house, and towards my right is a kitchen looking more beautiful than my house.


    ¡°Turn around,¡± A voice says, startling me from behind.


    ¡°Mr. Jason,¡± I say once my brain recognizes the voice. ¡°You startled me,¡± I say with my hands above my chest. I get scared easily. I turn around as he says, and he looks dashing.


    He is wearing a white dress shirt with two buttons undone and a ck zer. I am getting a sneak peek of what is underneath with his buttons undone. He matched it with a pair of nude ankle-bearing trousers and brown suede loafers.


    Once I am done staring at him, I notice he is also looking at me from head to toe. I hope I look good enough for him. I am wearing a blue sundress with bird prints on it. I also have a monogrammed floppy sun hat that I n to wear once we get there with my shades. I wore heels, but they are not too high.


    ¡°You look good, let¡¯s go,¡± He says and walks to the elevator.


    We take the elevator to the underground parking lot. He picks his Audi R8 to take us to the polo arena. Every time we go out, he uses a different car; I wonder how many he has.


    I step out of the car after Mr. Jason parks at the polo arena. I wait for him to walk to my side before walking further inside. Hees up beside me with his shades on and looks at me from head to toe before walking. I wonder why he is rechecking my outfit. He already did earlier, or maybe it¡¯s because I wore my hat now and my shades like him.


    I follow behind him into the first white tent. He walks over to a group of people and says hi. We spend the next few minutes greeting his friends and acquaintances. I actually just stay behind him while he talks to these people. I excuse myself from him so that I could get something to drink. I didn¡¯t tell him I am going to look for something to drink in case he does not want me drinking while we are here.


    I snatch up a ss of wine from a waiter passing by and an appetizer. While I am enjoying myself, someone bumps into me from behind. My drink almost spills on me.


    ¡°I am so sorry; I hope your drink didn¡¯t pour on you¡± He apologizes immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you didn¡¯t,¡± I say, lifting my head up from my dress. I was checking to make sure nothing spilled on me. I look up to see who the voice belongs to, and it¡¯s a man, a handsome one. He has dirty blonde hair, piercing grey eyes, and a strong jawline.


    ¡°I apologize again for bumping into you¡± I watch how those beautiful red lips of his move with every word he says. He is attractive but not as attractive as Mr. Jason. Why did Ipare him to Mr. Jason? I don¡¯t know why but regardless, he is a handsome man.


    ¡°No harm done, so it¡¯s alright,¡± I say once Ie back from my trance.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, and my name is Alex, and you are?¡± He says, putting his hand forward for a handshake.


    ¡°None of your business,¡± Mr. Jason says,ing up beside me before I can reply. Where did hee from, and why is he talking for me. Does he know this man?


    ¡°Hello, Jason. It¡¯s nice to see you again,¡± Alex says


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you near my PA,¡± Mr. Jason says, ring at Alex.


    ¡°I did not know she was your PA, and I think it¡¯s also left for her to decide if she wants to talk to me or not.¡±


    ¡°No, I decide for her, so stay away from her,¡± Mr. Jason says, shocking me with his words. Since when does he decide who I talk to? I look at him with my eyes widen, but all his attention is on Alex. I know Mr. Jason hates me, but I believe I am the first runner up on his list right now. Alex seems to be number one, and I wonder who Alex is to be number one.


    ¡°Jason, I don¡¯t want to fight with you, so I will leave now. See you soon, beautiful secretary of Jason,¡± He says and walks away. I can¡¯t believe an attractive man like him called me beautiful.


    ¡°Wipe that smile off your face,¡± Mr. Jason says once Alex leaves. He looks angry, so I do as he says because I hate it when he is angry. ¡°I never want to see you talking to that man.¡±


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t trust him.¡±


    ¡°What does yourck of trust in him have to do with me.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, but I dare you to talk to him. You will wish you listened to me when I am done with you,¡± He threatens, and I swallow a big lump before I speak.


    ¡°I understand, sir; I will never speak to Alex,¡± I say, but deep down, I know that¡¯s a lie because the more he pushes me away from Alex, the more I want to know why he hates him.


    ¡°Good, nowe,¡± He says and pulls me with him back into the crowd of people watching the polo match.


    The following day while working in the office, the phone rings. I answered, expecting to hear Mr. Jason¡¯s stern voice, but instead, it¡¯s Nora¡¯s voice I hear.


    ¡°Hello Eleanor, you have a package here for you.¡±


    ¡°A package for me, are you sure?¡± I ask, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I am; the name reads Eleanor brown. Do you want me to send it up, or you wille down for it¡±


    ¡°Please send it up.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± She says and cuts the call.


    I wonder what¡¯s in the package and who sent it.


    I don¡¯t wait long before I hear the elevator ding. I wait for the delivery guy to walk to my desk with the package, and what I see in his hands makes me more confused.


    ¡°Eleanor Brown,¡± the delivery man says with a massive bouquet of roses in his hands.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me,¡± I say, staring at the flowers, wondering who in God¡¯s name sent them.


    ¡°Sign here,¡± He says and ces the flower on my desk, which takes up half of my desk. I collect the pad from him and sign my name. ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am, and have a nice day,¡± He says and starts walking to the elevator.


    I open the card attached to the flowers and the name written there was not one I was expecting. It¡¯s from Alex. I can¡¯t believe he sent me flowers. I must have made a good impression on him yesterday for him to send me flowers today. I pick up my phone to add his number that is written on the card. I send him a thank you message for the flowers. While I am smiling, sniffing the flowers, the wicked witch of the west walks out of her office and walks to my desk with a scowl on her face.


    ¡°Who sent you flowers?¡± She says and grabs the card from my hand before I can speak.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any of your business who did,¡± I say and try to get the card back from her hand, but her following words capture my attention more.


    ¡°Are you trying to sign your death wish?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask, confused with how getting flowers from Alex is me signing my death wish.


    ¡°You must be because only if you want to die will you have Alex sending you flowers.¡±


    ¡°I know Mr. Jason does not trust Alex, but I don¡¯t think I am signing my death wish just because I epted the flowers he sent to me.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, you are, and if you know what¡¯s good for you. Throw those flowers before Jason sees them¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t; they are mine, and Mr. Jason has a problem with Alex, but I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I can see you like ying with fire; suit yourself. I won¡¯t even care if he fires you again when he finds out.¡±


    ¡°He could fire me because I epted flowers from Alex,¡± I say with my eyes wide in shock from her words. I don¡¯t think the feud between him and Alex is as tiny as I thought.


    ¡°Yes, he could, and I would actually like it if he did.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t, and I will throw the card away so he won¡¯t see it,¡± I say and pick the card she threw back on the table and throw it in the bin. I know Mr. Jason can¡¯t fire me because of the contract, but it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. I also saved Alex¡¯s number on my phone, so there is no need for the card anymore.


    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± She says and walks away.


    Once she leaves, I pick up my phone and search for Alex on the inte. I really want to know what happened between him and Mr. Jason. The more everyone tells me to stay away from him, the more I want to know him and find out why Mr. Jason hates him. I just hope my curiosity won¡¯t put me in big trouble.

 15. Attracted to who?

    After a stressful week at work, I am on my way to Mr. Crawford¡¯s house. Mr. Crawford is like a grandfather to me, and that¡¯s why I see him a lot. I think that¡¯s why Mr. Jason misunderstands our rtionship. Speaking of Mr. Jason, I found out that he and Alex used to be best buddies. They had a falling out a few years ago, and nobody knows what happened. All everyone knows is that they hate each other, or rather Mr. Jason hates Alex. Alex ims to have no problems with Mr. Jason. I n to still be friends with Alex even though Mr. Jason hates him or would kill me if he found out.


    I arrive at Mr. Crawford¡¯s house; I walk to the back where the pool is. I actually came today to use his pool.


    ¡°How are you doing today, dear,¡± Mr. Crawford says once I walk outside to the poolside. I told him I wasing to use his pool today, so he is here already waiting for me.


    ¡°I am good, and you?¡± I say, dropping my bag on the table beside the beach chair.


    ¡°I am also doing fine, dear, and how is work?¡±


    ¡°The same as always,¡± I say, walking to the pool to get in after taking off my clothes. I already had my bathing suit under my dress.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, and I hope Jason is no longer making things difficult for you at the office.¡±


    ¡°No, he is not,¡± I say before I sink my head under the water.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± I hear Mr. Crawford say before I fully sink into the water.


    I am tanning in the sun when a shadow suddenly blocks the sun. I look up, and it¡¯s Mr. Jason. When did he get here?


    ¡°Stand,¡± He says,? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask, sitting up


    ¡°Stand,¡± He says a little louder than before. I quickly stand up because he looks like he wants to have my head, and we all know how much I fear him.


    He takes a towel from the chair beside me and wraps it around my body. ¡°Don¡¯t take it off until I am gone,¡± He says and walks towards Mr. Crawford.


    I freeze in my spot as I try to make sense of what just happened. Why did he tie a towel on my body? I open the towel and look at my body, and I know my body is not bad to look at, so I wonder why he wants me to cover it.


    The towel almost drops from my hands when I suddenly feel his arms go around my waist and pull me closer to him. ¡°I said don¡¯t take it off¡± He growls into my face, and I just stare at him, dumbfounded with his behavior. What is wrong with him today? When did he even walk back to me? I feel like I am losing my mind right now.


    ¡°Why,¡± I ask, and I feel my breath bounce back to me with how close we are. I am barely reaching his neck, so you can imagine how much stretching I am doing to meet his eyes.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned by now, Eleanor, that I don¡¯t see the need to exin myself to you?¡± He says, and because I am short, his breathnds on my face, and I felt a shiver go down my spine with every word he said. ¡°Don¡¯t take it off,¡± He repeats and finally releases my body from his hold. I cast a breath I was holding as he walks away. Mr. Jason is starting to act very weirdly these days, and I wonder what is causing it.


    Another day at the office, after a lovely but confusing weekend. It was nice because I spent my Saturday enjoying Mr. Crawford¡¯s pool and confusing because of what Mr. Jason did. I n to visit Amber today and talk to her about it. She was not free during the weekend, so I n to speak to her today. I can¡¯t get the way he behaved out of my head.


    I am working by my desk as always when I hear footsteps walking towards me from the elevator. I wait patiently to see which of Mr. Jason¡¯s bimbos is here today. I feel like walking to Vivienne¡¯s office to call her so I can watch her drive them away like always. The bimbo that walks to my desk is not one of Mr. Jason¡¯s, but it¡¯s one I dislike very much.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Adeline,¡± I say once she arrives at my desk


    ¡°Hello Eleanor, how are you doing? I am sure you are doing well since you have the energy to fight me this afternoon, but I didn¡¯te to fight. I came here to speak to you abouting home.¡±


    ¡°You came to talk to me abouting home?¡± I say and release a fakeugh because I think Adeline is on crack this afternoon. I don¡¯t know what makes her feel among all the people in this world; she can convince me toe back and live with her.


    ¡°Yes, your uncle misses you very much and would like for you toe back home.¡±


    ¡°I miss him too, but I won¡¯te back until you leave my house, and it¡¯s not yours.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t continue to make your Uncle suffer because of your problems with me. Juste back home, and we will try to settle our differences so that your Uncle can be happy,¡± Adeline says, and if I didn¡¯t know her, I would actually believe she cares about my Uncle.


    ¡°Adeline, I know you don¡¯t care about my Uncle and is only with him because you hate being alone. Why don¡¯t you do us both a favor and just leave?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave because I care about him, and I want him to be happy. That¡¯s why I am here trying to fix things with you,¡± Adeline says, and I am about to speak but gets cut off when Mr. Jason¡¯s office door opens, and he walks out talking to me.


    ¡°Eleanor, I need you to go over these files and have it ready for me in an hour,¡± Mr. Jason says and hands me the document in his hand.


    ¡°Ok, sir¡± I collect the documents from him and turn back to face Adeline to continue talking to her, but not surprising to me, her whole attention is on someone else.


    ¡°Hi, I am Adeline,¡± She says, smiling at Mr. Jason, who in return smirks.


    ¡°I am Jason; nice to see you,¡± He says and offers his hand for her to shake. She takes his hand and makes sure to take her time shaking it. ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Mr. Jason asks, not taking his eyes off Adeline.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t,¡± Adeline also has her eyes glued to Mr. Jason


    ¡°Perfect, I hope you like steak,¡± Mr. Jason says, walking them to the elevator


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like steak,¡± Adeline says as they enter the elevator.


    Once they leave, I fall back on my chair due to the shock of what I just witnessed in front of me. I know Mr. Jason is a yer but isn¡¯t Adeline old for him. And Adeline was she not just blowing lies into my ears about how much she cares about my Uncle. I actually shouldn¡¯t be surprised, and they both deserve each other. I should be happy she has found someone else to keep her busy instead of my Uncle.


    Later in the day, after work, I head to Amber¡¯s working ce. I walk to the back; I have to enter through the back because the club is not open yet.


    ¡°Hello, cupcake,¡± Amber says cheerfully as she opens the back door for me


    ¡°Someone seems happy; may I know why,¡± I ask, walking into the club.


    ¡°No, you may not,¡± She says, smiling, and I wonder what is making Amber happy.


    ¡°I won¡¯t push it because I know you will tell me when you are ready.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you are my best friend,¡± She says, still with the grin on her face as she wipes the counter of the bar wrongly because her mind is far from here.


    ¡°Who or whatever is making you happy should continue because I like you looking happy,¡± I say and take my seat on one of the bar stools


    ¡°Thank you, and what did you want to talk to me about?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you about my boss. He has been behaving really weird these days.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    I tell her everything that has been happening from the jump day to the pool day. I also tell her how it all started after he mistook my ass for Vivienne¡¯s.


    ¡°Your boss likes you,¡± Amber says, and I empty my drink on her face. ¡°If you were not my friend, you would be dead for doing that,¡± Amber says and wipes my drink off her face.


    ¡°I am sorry, but you shocked me with your words. How can you say my boss likes me? He does not. If anything, he hates me with passion.¡±


    ¡°I know you guys started off on the wrong foot, but I don¡¯t think he hates you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I just told you how he is always threatening me, and you are saying he likes me. Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I am fine and maybe like is too much of a big word to use and describe his emotions towards you, but I am 100% sure your boss is attracted to you.¡±


    ¡°Really, you think Mr. Jason is attracted to me?¡± I ask surprised


    ¡°Yes, I do, and I also believe he hates that he is.¡±


    ¡°Why¡±


    ¡°Because, as you said, he hates you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°He hates you, but he is not blind.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, but I don¡¯t think that is why he is behaving weird¡± I know all the times he acted weird it had something to do with my body, but I can¡¯t see the possibility of Mr. Jason been attracted to me.


    ¡°You might not see it, but I believe so, and you have a visitor,¡± Ambers says and points behind me.


    ¡°Who?¡± I say, turning around


    ¡°Hello, mushroom,¡± Uncle Jack says with a soft smile.

 16. Scream for me

    ¡°You haven¡¯t called me that since I could reach the top of the fridge without jumping¡±


    Mushroom used to be the nickname he called me when I was younger.


    ¡°I know, and I was hoping it would remind you that I love you dearly.¡±


    ¡°I never said you don¡¯t love me.¡±


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t, but I felt I needed to remind you that I do.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need me to remember you love me?¡±


    ¡°I need you to remember so you can forgive me for not listening to you.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe me now that Adeline is not homeless, and she only came back to you because she does not want to be alone¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do, and I am sorry I didn¡¯t listen to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; you don¡¯t have to apologize, and how did you find out she is lying?¡±


    ¡°She sent her driver toe and pick up her things from the house.¡±


    ¡°She has a driver, and she has moved out,¡± I ask, shocked


    ¡°Yes to both of your questions and this time, it would be thest time I will ever believe her and take her back,¡±


    ¡°Promise me that¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I promise you, my dear niece, who loves me more than anyone in this world, that I would never believe Adeline over you and invite her into our home again.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, and I missed you,¡± I say, tearing up a little


    ¡°Come here,¡± He says, opening his arms wide for a hug


    ¡°Please never let that evil womane between us again,¡± I say, hugging him


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± He says and pecks my forehead


    ¡°I am actually going to miss you, cupcake, but I am happy you made up with Uncle Jack,¡± Amber says once we release from our hug.


    ¡°I will miss living with you too,¡± I say, with a sad smile.


    An hour or so, Uncle Jack and I are back home after getting my things from Amber¡¯s ce. Hopefully, since she exposed her own lie this time, Uncle Jack would never take her back when shees crawling again. I am so happy she will be out of our lives forever, but I can¡¯t help and think it has something to do with Mr. Jason.


    They met today at the office, and after lunch, I cleared his schedule for the day because he took the rest of the day off. I have this feeling he must have made her believe he will be there for her, and I know that¡¯s a lie because Mr. Jason is the world¡¯s biggest yer. I can¡¯t wait for him to dump her and watch Uncle Jack also reject her. That day would be heavenly for me.


    I walk to the living room after putting on my clothes. I just stepped out of the shower.


    ¡°What are we having for dinner today Uncle Jack?¡± I ask and take my seat on the couch in the living room.


    ¡°We made drunken Italian noodles,¡± Uncle Jack says, walking to the living room with two tes in his hands.


    ¡°Smells good; I can¡¯t wait to dig in,¡± I say, smiling and collect one te from his hand.


    ¡°Thank you, and how is work?¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± I say and take a bite of my food.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s fine, but I am talking about how things are really going with your boss. The whole time you were at Amber¡¯s ce, you told me things were fine, and I didn¡¯t push it because I felt you did not feel like talking to me then, but now we are no longer fighting, so you can tell me the truth.¡±


    Even though things were a bit rough between Uncle Jack and me, I made sure to keep him updated with my life, so he won¡¯t worry.


    ¡°I am serious, Uncle Jack, everything is actually fine, or rather I am used to it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jason is short-tempered and gets angry easily, so it does not faze me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and does he shout at you a lot.¡±


    ¡°Not really, but once in a while.¡±


    ¡°I wish he won¡¯t, but it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just once in a while.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°I am happy you told me; I can have peace of mind knowing things aren¡¯t too difficult for you at work.¡±


    ¡°You worry too much, Uncle Jack,¡± I tell him while shaking my head


    ¡°You are all I have got, kiddo.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I say, smiling.


    Later at night, while sleeping, I hear my phone ringing. I wonder who is calling sote. I answer without bothering to check the caller ID because I don¡¯t want to open my eyes. It would make it harder to go back to sleep.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I say once I answer.


    ¡°I need you here in 15 minutes, don¡¯t keep me waiting,¡± The male voice says and hangs up before I can say anything.


    Why is Mr. Jason calling me sote at night, or is it morning already? I force my eyes to open and check the time on my phone, and it¡¯s 3 a. m. Why is he calling me by 3 a. m. toe to God knows where? Sometimes I ask myself if I did something horrible to Mr. Jason in our past lives because of how difficult he makes mine.


    I call him back to ask him where he wants me toe, but he does not answer. I change out of my Pj¡¯s and into a pair of jeans and a ck t-shirt. I don¡¯t bother wearing a bra because my boobs are small, so you won¡¯t really notice, but I still put on a little jacket. I was never blessed in the boob area, but God did a good number on me with my lower regions. I have wide thighs and a big ass. You could call me thick if you want.


    I quickly walk out of the house and find a cab to his ce. I am guessing he is at his home and since he refused to pick my call. I can only pray I am right.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say to the nice cabman who drove me to Mr. Jason¡¯s apartment.


    I step out of the taxi after paying him. I walk into Mr. Jason¡¯s apartmentplex. I take the elevator to his penthouse, and you would be surprised by the words thate out of his mouth.


    ¡°You arete,¡± Mr. Jason says once I arrive at his house. It¡¯s 3 a. m. in the morning, and you called me toe to you without telling me where, so, of course, I will bete. I wish I could say that but hold my tongue because I don¡¯t want to lose my job. I just stare at him with my sleepy eyes and wait for him to tell me why he needs me. I am too tired and sleepy to even ask him.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± He says and starts walking up the stairs. I follow suit. ¡°Get her out,¡± He says, pointing to a woman sleeping on a bed I am assuming is his. She is naked under the covers.


    ¡°Why,¡± I ask, confused


    ¡°I met her because of you.¡±


    ¡°You met her because of me; who is she?¡± I can¡¯t see her face from this side of the bed because she faces the other side.


    ¡°Check for yourself and be quick; I need to sleep,¡± He says and opens a door in the room and walks inside. I am guessing it¡¯s the bathroom.


    If you need to sleep, kick her out yourself. I want to say, but again I whole my tongue. I have a feeling I am going to be holding my tongue a lot tonight.


    I walk over to the other side, and thedy is Adeline. I can¡¯t believe he slept with Adeline the first day they met. I was right about Mr. Jason; he is a yer, and he won¡¯t give her what she wants, which makes me happy. A big smile appears on my face as I think about how I will wake her up. I position my mouth closely beside her ear and scream.


    ¡°Wake up,¡± I shout, and I burst outughing when Adeline jolts up awake and starts looking around confused, wondering what¡¯s going on. I know what I did was childish, but I just couldn¡¯t resist making her suffer a little.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you here, and why did you shout my name like that¡± She says once she realizes there is no danger around.


    ¡°Because I could and get your things, it¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    ¡°Leave; I am not going anywhere, and why do you think you can tell me to leave,¡± Adeline says, gettingfortable back on the bed.


    ¡°Because I told her to kick you out,¡± Mr. Jason says before I can speak while walking out of the bathroom.


    I take in his appearance, and he looks hot with his towel wrapped around his waist. I can see the v line popping at the edge. I look up and the water dripping on his body makes me feel the need to cross my legs to stop the feeling I am getting down there.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± Mr. Jason says, staring at me intensively


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± I say, finding it hard to build words out of my mouth the more I stare at his body


    ¡°Come¡±


    ¡°Come?¡± I repeat after him, still trying to remove my mind from his gorgeous body in front of me.


    ¡°Yes,e closer,¡± He says


    ¡°Ok,¡± I say, walking closer to him


    Once I am in front of him, he draws me closer to him until I am only a breath away from him.


    ¡°Scream,¡± He says


    ¡°What,¡± I ask, confused with his request


    ¡°Scream for me, Eleanor,¡± He whispers into my ears this time. His topless body close to me makes me bite my lips in nervousness. My body likes him close to me, but my brain does not because he makes me nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t bite your lips, Eleanor, and just scream for me,¡± He says and gently uses his hands to release my lips from my teeth. The whole time his finger was on my lips, I resist the urge to y the image roaming in my head. I can¡¯t believe my mind even thought of something so dirty.


    ¡°What the fuck are you both doing¡± Adeline yells, and it¡¯s like her voice releases me from an enchantment that Mr. Jason put me under. I take a step back from Mr. Jason as I realize we are too close to each other.


    ¡°Shut your mouth and get out of my house,¡± Mr. Jason says, ring at Adeline, but once his eyes set back on me, they change and be calm. I know he is bipr but what the hell? How can someone switch moods like that? ¡°Where was I,¡± He says and pulls me closer to him again. This time he does not remove his hold around my waist. ¡°Scream Eleanor¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± I don¡¯t scream loud because I feel a little awkward screaming into his face.


    ¡°Louder and say my name,¡± Hemands, and I do it.


    ¡°Mr. Jason,¡± I scream louder this time. Mr. Jason closes his eyes and looks to be savaging my scream. He opens his eyes and stares at me.


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± Mr. Jason says after releasing a deep sigh. I feel something poking my stomach, and before I can find out what it is, he releases his hold on me.


    I walk away from him, wondering what just happened. I even forget what I was supposed to do and leave his apartment as quickly as possible.

 17. It鈥檚 a date

    The following day, I go to work and try to forget that unexinable moment that happened with my boss. I tried making sense of what happened and why he behaved that way but kepting up nk. I could not get any sleepst night because of him, and I hope today at work I won¡¯t have a lot to do. I am already feeling tired, and my day just started.


    I stop at Starbucks to get coffee on my way to work. I feel like drinking coffee not made by me today. I join the queue once I enter the coffee shop and wait for my turn. I use my phone to pass the time on the line.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± A voice says from in front of me. I raise my head up, and a smile graces my lips once I see who called my name.


    ¡°Alex,¡± I say, smiling. I am actually happy to see him. We have been talking a lot on the phone since the day I sent him a thank you message for the flowers. He is actually a really fun person to chat with. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am good, and you?¡±


    ¡°I am good too, and I can¡¯t believe you are here? This is one ce I never thought I would run into you.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Because you are a billionaire and Billionaires don¡¯t get their coffees themselves. They have people like me who get it for them.¡±


    ¡°I like to get it myself sometimes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s actually very humble of you. I know someone who will never do that,¡± I say, referring to Mr. Jason.


    ¡°Who,¡± He asks


    ¡°I think you know who¡±


    ¡°Oh, Jason, I am not surprised, and how is been his secretary like.¡±


    I am about to reply, but the cashier beats me to speak, ¡°What would you like, sir?¡± The cashier says to Alex


    ¡°I will like coffee ck, no sugar or cream, and what would you like, Eleanor.¡±


    ¡°I will like a Frappino,¡± I say and take out my credit card to pay, but Alex stops me.


    ¡°Let me get this for you,¡± He says, pushing my credit card back to me and gives the cashier his for both our drinks.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay for me,¡± I say


    ¡°I know, but I feel like buying your first drink of the day,¡± He says, smiling.


    ¡°Names please,¡± The cashier asks


    ¡°Alex and Eleanor¡±


    ¡°ck coffee for Alex and Frappino for Eleanor,¡± The cashier says


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±


    ¡°Wait a few minutes; your drinks would be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say to Alex as we walk away from the cashier stand


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, and you were about to tell me how working with Jason is like,¡± He says, walking towards a chair to sit down and wait for his coffee. I walk beside him and take my seat, also


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± I lie even though we all know it¡¯s far from okay. If anything working for Mr. Jason is hell on earth.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I like the fact that you are not stressed at work.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too,¡± I say, even though that is a lie because all Mr. Jason does is make things stressful for me by making things difficult at work.


    ¡°Alex and Eleanor,¡± A barrister calls after a few minutes


    I start walking where the barrister is to get my coffee, but Alex stops me. ¡°Wait, here, I will get the coffee for you,¡± He says, standing up from his seat and walks to get our coffee.


    Alex is such a gentleman; I can¡¯t believe he was friends with that nail-digging monster Mr. Jason. ¡®A nail digging monster you are highly attracted to, my mind haunts. It¡¯s so unfortunate that Mr. Jason is a sexy man but a beast in human form.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, collecting my coffee from Alex once he walks back to our table.


    ¡°So, what are you doing this weekend,¡± Alex asks as we walk out of the coffee shop.


    ¡°Nothing, why do you ask,¡± I say, walking out of the coffee shop


    ¡°I would like to take you out for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± I say, but it¡¯s far from the ¡®sure no problem¡¯ way I feel. Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe a man as handsome and sophisticated as Alex asked me out. I don¡¯t even care that he is almost two decades older than me.


    ¡°It¡¯s a date,¡± He says, smiling, and walks to his car.


    Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe I was asked out on a date. I need to call Amber and tell her, but she would probably be sleeping by now. I will leave her a message to call me once she wakes up.


    I walk inside Crawford enterprise with the smile from the coffee shop still on my face. I can¡¯t stop smiling. Alex asking me out has made me very happy today.


    ¡°Morning Nora,¡± I greet Nora a little more cheerful than usual


    ¡°Morning, someone seems happy today,¡± She says, noticing my bright mood


    ¡°That¡¯s because I am, and have a nice day, Nora,¡± I say before I walk towards the elevator.


    Lunchtime, as I am preparing to go down and join Nora for lunch. Mr. Jason¡¯s following words change that.


    ¡°Eleanor, get the Edison file ande with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir¡± I quickly get the file from my desk and follow him to the elevator.


    ¡°Where is your purse,¡± He asks once I stand beside him


    ¡°My purse?¡± I ask, confused as to why he is asking me about my purse.


    ¡°I thought youdies go nowhere without that thing.¡±


    ¡°Are we going somewhere, sir?¡± I thought he needed the file for a meeting in one of the boardrooms below our floor.


    ¡°You areing with me to lunch.¡±


    ¡°Come again, sir,¡± I ask, not sure I heard him well. I have been working here for three months and the first time I followed him was myst.


    ¡°You heard me, and you have ten seconds to get your purse. If I leave without you in the elevator with me, I don¡¯t think you would like that,¡± He says, and I don¡¯t waste time running back to my desk to pick up my purse. ¡°Fix your hair; you look like a madwoman,¡± He says once I step into the elevator and join him. He wastes no time and presses the elevator button to take us to the first floor.


    I look like a madwoman because you don¡¯t like saying things straightforward and like making things stressful for me.


    ¡°I apologize, sir,¡± I say while fixing my hair. I am still shocked he is taking me for a lunch meeting with him. I wonder if he and Vivienne had a fight or something.


    ¡°Thank God, I am the only one going to be staring at your face during lunch,¡± He says as the elevator arrives on the first floor.


    What does he mean by that? I wonder as I step out of the elevator and follow him outside to his car. I walk to the passenger¡¯s side, and I am about to open the door when he stops me.


    ¡°Sit in the back with me,¡± He says and gets into the car. Why does he want me to sit in the back? I look at Andrew, holding the door, and ask him if he knows why with my eyes, but he just uses his shoulders to tell me he does not know. I get into the car and make sure to seat far away as possible from Mr. Jason. We all know what happens when my body gets in contact with his.


    ¡°Come closer,¡± He says once Andrew starts driving and my fearse alive. I move a little closer to him but make sure to still keep a reasonable distance between us. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are behaving like I want to eat you;e here,¡± He says and pulls me closer to him.


    The second his hand gets in contact with my skin, I feel a spark. I look at Mr. Jason, and I don¡¯t think I am the only one who felt the spark. What could have caused that? A shocked expression can be seen in his eyes. I take this time to admire his beautiful eyes. This is one of the first times they are not filled with anger towards me. Have I told you guys that he has gorgeous eyes? Even If I have, I will repeat it. Mr. Jason¡¯s eyes are to die for. His lovely caramel-colored eyes draw me deep and make me want to stare at them all day. I wait for his eyes to be filled with anger as always when he stares at me but instead, they don¡¯t. He just stares back at me, and his eyes hold no emotion as they stare at mine. His phone starts ringing, which causes us to break from our trance.


    ¡°Eleanor, go over the proposal and make sure everything is fine,¡± He says, pausing his phone call.


    ¡°Okay, sir¡± It seems that is why he wanted me toe closer to him and sit behind. He wanted to go over the proposal with me before we reach the restaurant. I check the documents and make sure everything is fine.


    After a nice lunch and sessful meeting, Mr. Jason and I are back at the office. I walk to my desk from the elevator when I see a bouquet of white roses ced on my desk. I quickly walk over and pick up the card to verify who I suspect sent the flowers. I open the card, and not surprising to me, Alex sent them. I knew it was him because it¡¯s the same flowers he sentst time. I wonder how he knew white roses are my favorite.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Mr. Jason¡¯s voice behind me startles me from my daydreaming.


    ¡°Nothing, just flowers,¡± I say and quickly hide the card. I have to make sure he never sees it.


    ¡°Who sent them?¡± He asks,


    ¡°Evan,¡± I say, the first name thates to my head. I wonder why Evan was the first name toe to my head.


    ¡°Tell him to never send you flowers again.¡±


    ¡°Why,¡± I asked, surprised


    ¡°Because I said so.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a reason, sir.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to give you a reason; tell Evan to never send you flowers to the office again, am I clear,¡± He says a little louder this time.


    ¡°Yes, you are¡± To say I am shocked would be an understatement. Why does he seem angry that I said Evan sent me the flowers? Imagine what he would have done if I said they came from Alex. He would have had my head for lunch again. I wonder if he is angry because I was smiling a lot when I saw the flowers, but why would he be angry? How does my happiness make him angry? I don¡¯t understand. I can never understand anything with Mr. Jason.

 18. All because of flowers

    Later in the day, around the hours of 3 p. m. I receive a call from Evan.


    ¡°Hello Eleanor,¡± He says once I answer


    ¡°How are you doing, Evan?¡±


    ¡°I was doing great until my cousin called me yelling and asking me why I was distracting you at work with flowers.¡±


    ¡°He did what?¡± I ask, shocked. Unable to believe what Evan just said


    ¡°You heard me right, Eleanor, and do you know what made it funnier.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I say, wondering what more horrible thing Mr. Jason did. I can¡¯t believe he called Evan and told him such a thing. How do flowers at work make me distracted while working?


    ¡°It became funnier because I don¡¯t recall ever sending you flowers today, so I don¡¯t even understand why he was using me of doing such¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry, Evan. I did not think he would call you about the flowers. I am sorry I lied and used your name in ce of the person who sent them¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Eleanor, and if you don¡¯t mind me asking who sent you the flowers that you would have to use my name in ce of the persons?¡±


    ¡°Alex¡±


    ¡°Alex, Alexander Lewis¡±


    ¡°Yes, him¡±


    ¡°Now, it makes sense why you said my name when he asked you who sent the flowers¡± Evan must also know about the rtionship between Alex and Mr. Jason.


    ¡°Yes, please don¡¯t tell him you didn¡¯t send the flowers.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Eleanor, it¡¯s already toote for that.¡±


    ¡°You told him it was not you,¡± I say, widening my eyes as I realize Mr. Jason knows I lied. He will pressure me to tell him who really sent it, and I can¡¯t because I am sure he is already angry I lied.


    ¡°Yes, I had to. You needed to hear the way he was yelling at me about it. If I knew Alex was the one who really sent it, I would have covered up for you. I am sorry I ratted you out,¡± Evan says, and I get more confused by the second. I don¡¯t understand why Mr. Jason is making this flower thing such a big deal. Why would he be shouting at his cousin just because I said he sent me flowers? It does not make sense why he would be angry about it.


    ¡°I understand, and it¡¯s fine. Thank you for telling me that you told him it was not you. I can at least prepare for my own yelling before ites.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and sorry once again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Alright, bye,¡± I say and hang up.


    I don¡¯t wait long before Mr. Jason calls me to his office. I hope the lie I have prepared will let this matter die as soon as possible.


    ¡°So, Eleanor, do you mind telling me who really sent you those flowers.¡±


    ¡°I sent them to myself¡± I lie


    ¡°What,¡± He says, shocked


    ¡°I lied. Evan sent them because if I said I sent them to myself, I would look pathetic in front of you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to struggle to make yourself not look pathetic in front of me. Your whole life is pathetic.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± I say, feeling very offended by his words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like repeating myself, and I will let this matter drop this time, but you would be punished for lying to me.¡±


    ¡°Punished?¡± I say, surprised. ¡°I am not a kid that I would get punished for lying.¡±


    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why your punishment is not a kid¡¯s punishment. Go to the storeroom we went tost time. I want you to arrange all the files there in alphabetical order and yearly.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jason, there are about 100 files in that room, and you can¡¯t punish me. I am not a kid. I know lying to you was wrong, but this is outrageous,¡± I argue.


    Mr. Jason has done many unprofessional things to me, but this one is the most unnecessary thing he has ever asked me to do. He is punishing me like I am a kid who needs to learn lying is wrong. Imagine what would have happened if I told the truth.


    ¡°Then you better get started because I want it done by today.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Mr. Jason,¡± I say, shocked.


    ¡°That would be all, Eleanor. You may leave my office.¡±


    I bite my lips to hold my mouth from releasing the words I want to say because the things I want to tell this man right now would surely get me fired regardless of the contract keeping me here. I stand up to walk out, and just as I am about to step out of his office, he says another annoying thing to me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bite your lips in front of me,¡± He says, and I don¡¯t say anything and walk out because even if I do, what difference would it make.


    I was not exaggerating when I said they were about a hundred files in that room. It¡¯s 6 o¡¯clock, and I am not even done with half of the documents in the room. I am supposed to close from work by 5 p. m., but I couldn¡¯t leave because Mr. Jason said I had to finish the work today.


    By 10 o¡¯clock, I am done sorting more than half of the files. I will finish the ones left tomorrow morning. I will have toe to work early before Mr. Jason arrives and finish them.


    I am packing my things from my desk when my stomach growls and the door of Mr. Jason¡¯s office opens. I hold my stomach to stop the growling, but as Mr. Jason walks closer to me, my belly continues to embarrass me.


    ¡°Mr. Jason,¡± I say a little higher than expected, so he won¡¯t hear my belly.


    I didn¡¯t know he was still in his office. I am shocked to see him here by this hour. The blinds were down, so I couldn¡¯t tell he was inside. I have heard that he is a workaholic, but I have never stayedte before to see him work overtime. It¡¯s actually good that he takes his work seriously. I think that is the only good trait he has.


    ¡°Are you done with everything I asked you to do?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am, sir¡± I lie because I am sure if I told him I haven¡¯t, he might ask me to stay back and finish before I leave, and it¡¯s alreadyte.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± He says, walking to the elevator.


    ¡°Ok, sir,¡± I say, walking behind him. I wonder what he wants now.


    We take the elevator to the underground parking lot and walk to Mr. Jason¡¯s car. Does he want to give me something from his car? He enters his car, and I wait for him to bring out what he wants to give me. I can bet it¡¯s more work for me to do tomorrow.


    ¡°What are you standing there doing? Do you want me to open the door for you?¡± He says, popping his head out of the car. Does he want me to enter the vehicle? Why? I am about to ask him if he wants me to enter the car when he cuts me off before I speak. ¡°Enter the damn car Eleanor, before I change my mind,¡± He says, sounding annoyed with me as always. It surprises me how I don¡¯t do anything, but he gets annoyed with me.


    ¡°Ok, sir,¡± I say and open the door and take my seat on the passenger¡¯s seat. Once I have my seatbelt on, he starts driving.


    We drive for a few minutes before the cares to a halt. We are at a diner. Does he want me to apany him to eat? I never pictured Mr. Jason as someone who needs someone to apany him while he eats or someone who eats at a diner. I always portrayed him as one of those snobbish rich people who only eat at high-end restaurants.


    He steps out of the car, and I follow after him. We take our seat on the first empty boot wee across. A waitress walks over to our table once we are seatedfortably.


    ¡°What can I get for you two lovebirds tonight,¡± The waitress asks, and I choke on my saliva. I can¡¯t believe she thought Mr. Jason and I were a couple. God, no, I can never be with someone like him. He is a yer and has little respect for women. He also treats me very bad. It¡¯s never going to happen.


    ¡°I will have coffee, and please make it decaf,¡± Mr. Jason says, surprising me. I thought he came here to eat. I am shocked he is only ordering coffee. Did hee here because of me? Did Mr. Jason bring me here to eat? I can¡¯t believe it. The devil actually has a soul, people. I am beyond shocked that we are here because he knew I was hungry after working sote without even saying it. Maybe he is not that bad after all. This act of his says a lot about the type of person he is. A devil who still has a soul.


    ¡°And what would you like, youngdy,¡± The waitress asks


    ¡°I would like a double cheeseburger with fries and a vani milkshake¡± I know it¡¯ste to be eating such type of food, but I am starving right now, and that¡¯s what I feel like eating.


    ¡°Your food will be ready in a few minutes,¡± The waitress says and walks away.


    20 minutester, the waitress arrived with my food. She brought Mr. Jason¡¯s coffee earlier.


    ¡°I know you have not finished working on the things I asked you to do,¡± Mr. Jason says, staring at me with those lovely eyes of his while taking a sip of his coffee. I choke on my drink and start coughing like I am dying. ¡°Take it easy. We are outside the office. I won¡¯t do anything to you right now,¡± He says, with an evil smirk on his face as he hands me water to drink. It¡¯s like this man gets pleasure in intimidating me.


    Why is he smirking? He should be frowning, not smirking. I don¡¯t know if I should be worried or happy he is not angry. I lied. Oh my God, I can see why he is smirking. He wants me to lose my mind wondering if he is mad with me or not for lying. And also, what does he mean he won¡¯t do anything to me? He has already given me enough excess work. Does this man want to kill me?


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± I say, collecting the water from his hand and taking a sip. ¡°I did not mean to lie to you sir, I was exhausted and needed to take a break.¡±


    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I am letting it slide, but next time never lie to me. I won¡¯t be so kind to let it go,¡± He says, in that familiar stern tone I am used to. I am actually happy he is not pleased with the fact that I lied because that smirk on his face a minute ago only made me crazy, wondering why he was smirking.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, sir,¡± I say and continue eating my food.


    ¡°Of course it won¡¯t.¡±


    Once I am done eating, in which Mr. Jason spent the whole time watching me like a hawk, he drives me home. It was so ufortable to eat with his eyes on me the entire time. I don¡¯t know why he stares at me. It¡¯s like he wants to know every single thing about me from just looking at me. I was also surprised he dropped me home. What am I saying? I was surprised with everything he did tonight. He took me to eat, he did not make a big deal about me lying, and he dropped me off home. Three things I never saw him doing. Maybe he is not that bad after all.

 19. A dress

    A few days have gone by since Mr. Jason¡¯s humble act of kindness towards me. I actually thought things were going to change from that day on, but who was I kidding. I knew nothing was going to change, but I was hoping it would. Enough about Mr. Jason. I am out with Alex, and he should be the one on my mind, not Mr. Jason.


    ¡°I hope you like the food,¡± Alex asks, smiling. He has a charming smile.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I do, and this ce is beautiful,¡± I say, admiring the ce where we are having dinner.


    We are having dinner at a rooftop restaurant. I am on a date with Alex. He picked me up half an hour ago. I am wearing a ck plunge midi dress with a sweetheart neckline and a side split.


    ¡°I am happy you like it and tell me more about you¡± He sounds genuinely interested to know more about me.


    I give him a brief history about myself, and he does the same too. I found out that he and Mr. Jason grew up together. They were best friends for more than 10 years. He didn¡¯t tell me what caused them to stop being friends. It made me more curious to find out what caused them to stop being friends.


    I was a little worried that I wouldn¡¯t have anything to talk to Alex about since he is far older than me, but that was not the case. We had a lovely time during dinner discussing things that were of interest to both of us.


    We are saying goodbye at my doorstep, and I can¡¯t help but wonder if he will kiss me. I would have invited him in for a cup of coffee if I lived alone. I am starting to wish I lived alone. I have a lot of college debt to pay, so it¡¯s not the best time for me to buy or rent a ce of my own.


    ¡°I had a lovely time tonight,¡± Alex says, holding my hand and is just a breath away from me. I am too shy to look up at him, so I just stare at the ground.


    ¡°Me too,¡± I say, ying with the little rock in front of me.


    ¡°We should do it again soon,¡± He says, lifting my chin up. My eyes meet with his lovely grey eyes. They don¡¯t draw me in like Mr. Jason¡¯s eyes, but they are equally beautiful. Why did I evenpare them to Mr. Jason¡¯s? For someone who hates Mr. Jason, I sure think about him a lot.


    ¡°Yeah, we should,¡± I say, and my eyes flicker between his eyes and lips. I see his lips moving closer to mine. I close my eyes and wait for his lips to touch mine.


    ¡°Eleanor, I didn¡¯t know you were back,¡± Uncle Jack says, opening the door behind me and ruins the moment.


    ¡°Yes, I am Uncle Jack,¡± I say, mentally rolling my eyes at him because he ruined my moment, but it was not intentional.


    ¡°Who is this? Are you going to introduce me?¡± Uncle Jack says


    ¡°Uncle Jack, meet Alex, Alex, meet my uncle.¡±


    ¡°Hello, sir,¡± Alex says, putting his hand out for a handshake. I am surprised by the respect he is giving Uncle Jack. The age gap between them is not much, but because Uncle Jack is like a father to me. He is still giving him the same respect he would have given my father. That¡¯s very respectful of him.


    ¡°How are you? I hope you are treating my niece well,¡± Uncle Jack says, epting his handshake but gives his hand a firm shake.


    ¡°I won¡¯t have it any other way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, and Eleanor, I am going out for a little while. I will be back soon,¡± He says, walking past me outside the house.


    ¡°Alright¡±


    ¡°Your uncle seems nice.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I guess this is good night.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Good night Eleanor,¡± He says, cing a little kiss on the back of my hand before he walks to his car. I walk inside the house smiling so much I am surprised my face does not hurt from it.


    I go to work on Monday, and for the first time in weeks, Nora has a pitiful look in her eyes as I greet her in the lobby. That could only mean Mr. Jason is angry with me. I take my time to get into the elevator because I want to spend as much time away from him as possible if he is mad at me.


    After saying a little prayer, I take a deep breath and walk out of the elevator once it arrives on my floor. I take slow steps to my desk. The whole time I was in the elevator, and even now, I can¡¯t stop thinking about the possible reasons he might be angry with me. I know he does not know I went out with Alex because he does not follow me on social media, where I posted pictures from our date. And the only other people in the world who would tell him don¡¯t even know what he looks like. I am talking about Amber and Uncle Jack.


    The moment my ass touches my chair, I scream in fear when I hear the phone ringing. Oh my God, I haven¡¯t seen him or spoken to him, but he is already making my day start in fear.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I say, answering the phone.


    ¡°My office now¡± His loud voice boom¡¯s and I can feel his anger through the phone. Oh God, please, what did I do to get punished by a boss like Mr. Jason?


    I hang up the phone and walk to his office.


    ¡°Good morning, sir,¡± I say once I am inside and standing in front of him


    ¡°Morning Eleanor, how was your weekend,¡± He says, sounding calmer than I was expecting.


    ¡°It was good, thank you for asking.¡±


    ¡°I am not surprised it was good since you do a wonderful job at disobeying me.¡±


    ¡°How did I disobey you, sir,¡± I ask, confused


    ¡°How does anyone disobey someone?¡±


    ¡°I am a little confused, sir.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you would be confused because after I warned you not to test my patience. You had the guts to use my money and buy a dress to wear to go out on a date with that fool,¡± He yells angrily.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about,¡± I say, shaking in fear the angrier he gets. I have an idea of what he is talking about, but I n to pretend like I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t believe he found out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what I am talking about, Eleanor?¡± He shouts, ¡°Will you stop lying to me¡± He yells, banging his hand on his desk, and I almost pee my pants.


    ¡°I am very sorry, sir. It will never happen again.¡±


    The dress I wore for my date with Alex. I got it from the store Mr. Jason sent me to get clothes for work. I didn¡¯t think he kept a record of everything I bought. I can¡¯t believe I was foolish and didn¡¯t think he would find out, but why is he so angry. I know he does not like Alex, but his anger seems a bit too much just because I bought a dress with his money. I feel like he should not be so angry with me just because of that or because I am friends with someone he does not like. And most importantly, how did he know Alex was the one I went out on a date with.


    ¡°Of course, it will never happen again, and who was it?¡±


    ¡°Who was what?¡±


    ¡°Who did you fucking go out on a date with,¡± He says, standing up enraged.


    ¡°Ev-an-an-nn¡± I stammer. I am so scared he might do something to me right now. He does not know it¡¯s Alex, and he is this pissed off. I am starting to wonder if the reason he is pissed off might be something else and not just because I used his money to buy the dress.


    ¡°Who¡±


    ¡°Evan¡± There is no way I am telling him it¡¯s Alex, and I don¡¯t know why Evan¡¯s name always pops up in my head first. I hope I don¡¯t put him in trouble again with Mr. Jason.


    ¡°Try again, and this time don¡¯t you dare lie to me,¡± He says, and even if I can¡¯t see his eyes, I can feel them burning into my skull. I won¡¯t dare and look at him in this situation right now.


    ¡°Evan,¡± I lie again. He does not say anything, but I hear footsteps moving towards me.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± He says, lifting my chin up to meet his eyes. His eyes are filled with anger. ¡°I am giving you onest chance. Who did you buy the dress for¡±


    ¡°Alex,¡± I say, barely audible, but he hears it. I figured he already knew who, and he just wanted me to say it.


    ¡°You went on a date with Alex.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like him, but I don¡¯t think that should stop me from going out with him,¡± I say, trying to reason with him so he can cool down even though I don¡¯t understand why he is so angry about it.


    ¡°Did you hear the words that came out of your mouth? You know I don¡¯t like him, and you fucking went out with him,¡± He yells.


    ¡°I am sorry, sir¡± He is really scaring me, and even though he has no single right to be angry right now. I love my life, and I don¡¯t want to die, so I will do anything to make sure I leave this room alive.


    ¡°Eleanor, I think you have a Ph. D. in making me angry,¡± He says, and I realize the words I just said. I said sorry; he hates it when I say sorry. He is going to kill me. Please save me, guys.


    ¡°Forgive me, sir, I will never do it again¡± I change my words to try and calm him down.


    ¡°As I said earlier, you will never do it again, and to make sure you won¡¯t. I forbid you from ever speaking to him or seeing him¡±


    ¡°Forbid me,¡± I ask, surprised. I can understand why he is angry I bought a dress for a date with his money but to forbid me from seeing Alex is just outrageous.


    ¡°Yes, and if you disobey me again, I will have grandfather fire you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jason,¡± I say, shocked.


    ¡°Leave my office,¡± He says,


    ¡°Mr. Jason, I don¡¯t¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Eleanor, I am very pissed off at you, so choose your next words wisely,¡± He says, cutting me off, threatening me.


    My mouth hangs open as I think about what to say next. I storm out of his office as I feel tears threatening to fall from my eyes. I quickly walk to the bathroom and lock myself in a stall. I can¡¯t believe what my life has be. I am trying to make a living for myself to pay off my college debt, but because of Mr. Jason, it seems like the road to that is difficult.


    Mr. Jason is so cruel, and I don¡¯t know what I did to deserve such a horrible boss. The way he made a big deal over the dress is just too much for me to bear right now. If I want to keep my job, I can¡¯t believe I have to give up a nice rtionship I just started because of him. It¡¯s like every day I wake up, and things just keep getting worse for me.

 20. Lunch Date

    It¡¯s been a few hours since the morning incident. Since then, I haven¡¯t seen or spoken to Mr. Jason, and I am more than grateful for that. I am getting ready to go out and have lunch with Evan. He called earlier and said he would be around the area, so he wanted to meet up for lunch.


    I am standing up from my chair when I knock a file off my desk mistakenly. I bend under to pick it up, and while lifting my head, someone speaks to me.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Vivienne asks. She must have seen my handbag on the table and guessed I was going out for lunch. I always keep my purse under my desk during working hours. I also hardly go out for lunch. I usually eat lunch here at the office. We have a cafeteria, and the food is not bad.


    ¡°I have a lunch date,¡± I say, lifting my head from under the table. The re Mr. Jason sends my way as he stands in front of his office makes me want to pee my pants. What did I say wrong now?


    ¡°Who is the unlucky man,¡± Vivienne asks,


    ¡°It¡¯s not that type of lunch date. We are just two friends eating together¡± I pray Mr. Jason believes me because I don¡¯t want him to think I have a lunch date with Alex. I feel like pping my mouth right now. Why did I have to say lunch date? I could have just said lunch.


    Vivienne is about to reply, but Mr. Jason cuts her off


    ¡°Eleanor,e with me,¡± He says and walks to the elevator. Dragging my feet, I follow him. God, please, what does he want now.


    ¡°Do you need something, sir?¡± I ask before he enters the elevator.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need anything. you areing with me for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I already have ns for lunch. Do you mind if you go alone¡± I know it¡¯s not business-rted why he wants me toe with him for lunch, so I try to talk my way out of it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You areing with me to lunch,¡± He says and grabs my hand. He pulls me inside the elevator with him.


    ¡°Sir, I already made ns to have lunch with Evan¡± I try to wiggle my hand out of his hold, but he only tightens his grip.


    ¡°Wow,¡± He says, throwing me to the wall. I feel a slight sting as my back hits the wall of the elevator. ¡°After what I told you this morning, you still have the guts to lie to my face,¡± He says, banging the ce above my head in anger.


    ¡°I am not lying, Mr. Jason, see,¡± I say, shaking in fear because of how angry he is right now. I don¡¯t even understand why he gets so mad about anything male-rted to me. I show him my conversation with Evan on my phone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. From now on, you only eat lunch with me,¡± He says, walking out of the elevator as it has arrived on the first floor.


    I release a breath of relief as he leaves, but it is short-lived because not more than two secondster. Hees back and drags me out of the elevator. He makes me sit down at the back with him. Once we are seated, he asks Andrew to drive us to the nearest restaurant.


    While on our way to the restaurant, I use this time to text Evan and tell him I won¡¯t be able to have lunch with him. I lie to him that Mr. Jason and I have a lunch meeting with a client.


    ¡°Get down,¡± Mr. Jason says to me while I am using my phone.


    ¡°Have we arrived?¡± I ask, looking out the window. I was so busy using my phone that I didn¡¯t realize we had already reached the restaurant.


    ¡°If we haven¡¯t arrived, why would I ask you to get down?¡± He says, sounding annoyed. I don¡¯t say anything and just step out of the car. I roll my eyes at him before he steps out of the vehicle.


    He walks into the restaurant, and I follow after him.


    ¡°Good day, what can I get for you today,¡± A handsome-looking waiter says once he arrives at our table. I wait for Mr. Jason to order first before I order.


    The waiter winks at me before he leaves, and a blush creeps on my cheeks because of it. I am avoiding eye contact with Mr. Jason because this is the first time we are having just lunch together. It¡¯s always a lunch meeting. I can feel his deadly eyes staring at me. I think it¡¯s best to avoid looking at him, but Mr. Jason thinks otherwise.


    He suddenly grabs my free arm on the table and pulls me close to him. ¡°If I ever see you blush or smile because of another guy in front of me. I will make sure you never smile again in your life,¡± He threatens loud in my ear. I can feel his nails digging into my skin, and his eyes are ring at me with a murderous look. What is wrong with Mr. Jason? I don¡¯t understand his behavior today.


    ¡°Ok, sir,¡± I say and make my face stern like his.


    We eat in silence, and the whole lunch, my mind is far from here. Mr. Jason is turning into something else these days, and I don¡¯t know what.


    It¡¯s the weekend today; I am on my way to Mr. Crawford¡¯s ranch with Evan. Evan invited me to visit his grandfather¡¯s ranch with him. Since we couldn¡¯t meet up that day, we decided to meet up during the weekend. Amber is also in the car with Evan and me. I was at Amber¡¯s ce when he picked me up, and surprisingly, he invited her toe along with us. And what was even more shocking was the fact that she agreed.


    I am so happy today that I don¡¯t have to see Mr. Jason¡¯s face. I even asked Evan if he mighte to the ranch, but he said the possibility of himing is low. I really don¡¯t want to see him today. The weekend is the only day I get away from him.


    ¡°Eleanor, have you ever ridden a horse before,¡± Evan asks, stepping out of the car after parking.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t, but Amber has,¡± I say, also stepping out of the car.


    ¡°Really, I am not surprised,¡± Evan saysN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised,¡± Amber asks before I can.


    ¡°No reason. Let¡¯s go to the stables,¡± He says, leading the way.


    Evan shows us all the beautiful horses in the stables owned by Mr. Crawford. We walk out of the stable with Evan¡¯s horse that Mr. Crawford gifted him when I see the devil stroking a beautiful horse, looking ready to go on a ride.


    ¡°I thought you said he was noting,¡± I whisper to Evan


    ¡°I said the chances are low, not impossible, and why are you whispering,¡± Evan says, looking at me confused. I don¡¯t want Mr. Jason to know I am here, and that¡¯s why I am whispering.


    ¡°No reason¡± I see him about to mount his horse, and I start celebrating in my head that I might actually have a lovely time today without Mr. Jason ruining it, or so I thought.


    ¡°Eleanor, I didn¡¯t know you wereing today,¡± Mr. Crawford says, walking towards us at the entrance of the stables where Evan and I are standing with Amber.


    Amber has a horse with her, which she is going to ride alongside Evan. Mr. Jason hears his grandfather say my name and stops mounting his horse. He sees me and starts walking towards us with his horse. Mr. Crawford found out that Evan and I were friends during his white party. Evan attended the party too.


    ¡°Neither did I,¡± Mr. Jason says, staring at me with a nk expression on his face. I can¡¯t tell if he is angry or not that I am here.


    ¡°I thought it would be nice to spend the day around the ranch and maybe ride a few horses together,¡± Evan says.


    ¡°That¡¯s so nice of you, Evan.¡±


    ¡°You both might as well make her a Crawford then,¡± Mr. Jason says.


    I can¡¯t believe even after all these months, he still thinks I am after his money. This man has some serious issues.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Evan asks, confused. Evan does not know that Mr. Jason believes I am after his position as CEO and his grandfather¡¯s money.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, Evan, and I am happy to see that at least one of my grandsons gets along well with Eleanor.¡±


    ¡°Of course you will because you already treat her like one of us,¡± Mr. Jason says


    ¡°What are you talking about, Jason,¡± Evan asks, and Mr. Jason is about to reply, but his grandfather cuts him off.


    ¡°Enough about that, Eleanor. Have you ever ridden on a horse before¡± Mr. Crawford says, trying to change the subject which I am grateful for.¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Evan was about to take me on his horse before you arrived¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s wonderful. Evan is an excellent rider, so you have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°I guessed as much.¡±


    ¡°I will leave you guys to enjoy yourself. I just came to check on the ce. See youter, dear,¡± He says, walking away.


    ¡°Bye, Mr. Crawford,¡± I say before he walks away.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get you on the horse,¡± Evan says, mounting his horse. He instructs me on how to climb, and he also has his hand out to help me get on with ease.


    I ce my legs in the stirrup, and I am about to hold Evan¡¯s hand so he can scoop me up when suddenly someone¡¯s hands wrap around my waist and lifts me off the ground with ease. Mr. Jason ces me on his horse. When did he mount his horse, and why am I on his horse? God, this is not how I wanted to spend my Saturday.


    ¡°Eleanor would take a ride with me instead,¡± Mr. Jason says, riding his horse away with me on it before anyone can say anything.

 21. What is he becoming These days

    Mr. Jason and I had a nice ride which was surprising to me. I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t let Evan take me on the ride instead, but at least he did not say or do anything annoying to me. I heard him mutter something to himself while we were riding, but his words didn¡¯t make any sense as always. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t have another man close to you like that.¡± If I didn¡¯t know better, I would say he sounds like a jealous boyfriend who wants no guy around his girlfriend.


    We are back in the stables. Mr. Jason is cing his horse, a ck mustang, back in her ce for the night. We are about to walk out of the stables when I hear voices outside. They belong to Amber and Evan, and it seems they are arguing about something. Not wanting to ruin the moment, I decide to stay back inside the stables and wait for them to finish discussing while listening to what they are saying.


    ¡°It was a mistake. You should forget about it,¡± Amber says


    ¡°I can¡¯t, and I know you also can¡¯t forget about it,¡± Evan says,


    ¡°It¡¯s not my business that you can¡¯t forget about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your business because I know that night was not just another forgetful one-night stand to you,¡± Evan says, and my eyes almost fall out of their socket. I can¡¯t believe Evan and Amber had a one-night stand but when. Why didn¡¯t Amber tell me about it? Is she ashamed that she slept with Evan, but why would she be ashamed? I will have to ask her about itter.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± A voice says from behind me?


    ¡°Shh,¡± I say, cing my hands on the person¡¯s lips to hush them. I can¡¯t have Amber and Evan know that I am listening to their conversation. I am finally finding out why they have been behaving very sneaky around me these days. I can¡¯t help but continue to eavesdrop on their conversation right now.


    ¡°Did you just hush me?¡± Mr. Jason says, sounding surprised and annoyed with what I did. The blood in my body leaves once I remember who is behind me. I totally forgot he was here. He is so going to kill me.


    I don¡¯t even care about Amber and Evan¡¯s conversation anymore. I need to pray that my death won¡¯t be painful after what I just did to Mr. Jason. I slowly close the door and take my time turning around to face him. I close my eyes and wait for his wrath to fall upon me.


    I don¡¯t know how many seconds pass, but nothing happens. I open my eyes and see that Mr. Jason is just staring at me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He says, grabbing my hand to walk out of the stables. I was not expecting him to hold my hand, so I missed my footing and almost fell down but don¡¯t because Mr. Jason catches me before I could.


    He helps me stand back up, and to avoid losing my footing again, I ce my hands on his chest to steady myself. My right handnds on his chest, and I can feel his heart beating hard against my hands. The rhythm of his heartbeat is nice to feel, but the more we stand in this position, I start to feel mine increase. The closeness between us is making my heartbeat increase as I stare into his eyes. His eyes don¡¯t hold the usual dark void like always. Instead, today, they are filled with curiosity, and I wonder what he is curious about. Mr. Jason removes his hands from around my waist once someone enters the stables. He walks out before I can say or do anything.


    I am at my desk when Evan walks out of Mr. Jason¡¯s office. He came to see Mr. Jason today at the office.


    ¡°How was your meeting,¡± I ask Evan as he walks towards my desk


    ¡°It was good and how is work. I was so much in a hurry when I arrived I didn¡¯t have time to ask you about work.¡±


    ¡°Work is the same; you know how your cousin is.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I do.¡±


    ¡°Did the meeting go the way you wanted?¡± I ask, standing up from my seat to walk him to the elevator


    ¡°Yes, it did. Jason is far more experienced in the business industry than I. it makes him the best person to talk to when I have problems with my business¡± Evan owns bars and clubs around the state. He is not into the family business. He believes only one grandson is enough to handle it.


    ¡°Yeah, he is good, and it¡¯s nice that he makes time to help you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s good that he does, and it makes me wonder if I will be stuck up like him when I am as experienced as him.¡±


    ¡°God forbid you won¡¯t. You are naturally a fun person. That would never change¡±


    ¡°So Jason is not a fun person,¡± He says, entering the elevator


    ¡°I think you know the answer to that.¡±


    ¡°I do, and bye,¡± Evan says, smiling, waving at me as the elevator door closes.


    ¡°Bye, Evan,¡± I say, smiling and waving back.


    I turn away from the elevator to walk back to my desk. As I turn, the re in Mr. Jason¡¯s eyes makes me want to run into a corner, away from his eyes. I wonder what I did now to deserve this re from him.


    ¡°Eleanor, my office, now,¡± He says and walks to his office.


    I follow after him but take my time to walk to his office. The second I turn the doorknob, he grabs my hand and throws me against the wall. What is wrong with Mr. Jason?


    ¡°What did I tell you about smiling towards other males?¡± He says annoyed


    ¡°That I shouldn¡¯t,¡± I say, avoiding eye contact with him.


    ¡°And what did you do.¡±


    ¡°I smiled at Evan.¡±


    ¡°This is going to be thest time I will warn you. I don¡¯t want to see you ever smile at another male. you won¡¯t like what I will do to you.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, sir.¡±


    ¡°Good, now leave my office,¡± He says, pushing me out of his office.


    I can¡¯t believe he was serious about me not smiling at men. How does he expect me to do that? Do I frown every time a guy talks to me, and why should I even do what he says. All he does is tell me what I can and can¡¯t do. When he said I should never go out with Alex, I felt it was because he hates him, but I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t even smile towards Evan. Evan is his cousin. If I can¡¯t smile at Evan, who can I smile at then? What is Mr. Jason bing these days?


    I am walking out of the restroom, and I hear Mr. Jason¡¯s office door open. I check the time on my phone, and it¡¯s lunchtime. I quickly run back inside the restroom. Mr. Jason was not kidding when he said I will always have lunch with him from now on. Eating in front of Mr. Jason is like eating in front of a king. You have to watch everything you do.


    I can¡¯t remember thest time I had a burger for lunch because of him. He always takes us to high-end restaurants, and as much as the food there is terrific. There are times I would like to just eat a burger and use my phone, but I can¡¯t because of him.


    Lunchtime is no longer a free time during working hours because I have to sit down and stare at his face while I eat. Don¡¯t get me wrong, Mr. Jason is a handsome man, and staring at him all day won¡¯t be bad, but I just want to have some away time from him during working hours. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s too much to ask. The worse part about eating with him is that we eat in silence. We don¡¯t say anything to each other, and even if Mr. Jason says something to me. It¡¯s work-rted, so lunchtime is always dull for me these days. I n to stay here for a little while and lie to him that I have a stomach ache, so I won¡¯t be able to make it to lunch.


    After about five minutes, I walk out of the restroom back to my desk. I am about to sit down on my chair when I hear the creaking of Mr. Jason¡¯s office door. Oh My God, he is still here; I quickly run under my table and hide. I already sent him a text that I was in the toilet. He can¡¯t find out that I was lying. He gets furious when I lie.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    I see his shoes walking away from his door and towards the elevator. I release a breath of relief once I can¡¯t see his shoes anymore. Ie out from under my desk once I feel the coast is clear.


    ¡°That was really close,¡± I say, sitting in my seat.


    ¡°What was?¡± Mr. Jason says from behind me. He spins my chair around and makes me face him. ¡°Tell me what was really close, Eleanor,¡± He says, cing his hands on my armrest, making his face barely an inch away from mine. My heartbeat suddenly increased, and I put my hand on my chest to steady it. I can¡¯t believe he is still here. He is going to kill me today.


    ¡°Nothing, sir,¡± I say, a little rushed while shaking my head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think so, sir?¡± I ask, praying he does not know, but I know that¡¯s a lie


    ¡°Eleanor, get your purse, let¡¯s go,¡±


    Nooooooo, I cry in my head. All my efforts have gone invade.


    ¡°Okay, sir,¡± I say, feeling sad that I have to go to lunch with him.

 22. Was Amber right?

    Amber and I are at the mall shopping. I know Mr. Jason would disapprove of the ces I bought my clothes from today. As much as I like the store, he sent me too. I can¡¯t go there to buy my everyday clothes.


    After shopping for a few hours, Amber and I head to the food court to find something to eat.


    ¡°You seemed distracted while we were shopping. What is on your mind?¡± Amber says while eating her food. We ordered our food a few minutes ago and are seated eating.


    ¡°I was thinking of Mr. Jason while we were shopping. That¡¯s why I was distracted. His new weird behavior these days is making me go crazy. I can¡¯t stop wondering what is causing him to behave the way he does these days.¡±


    ¡°How is he behaving?¡±


    I tell Amber all the weird things Mr. Jason has been doing or saying to me these past few weeks.


    ¡°Everything you just told me proves my point fromst time. Your boss likes you.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I can¡¯t believe how horrible I just told you he is making my life. You still think he likes me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if he doesn¡¯t like you, exin to me why I am seeing your boss in the shop across from here with ady who looks a lot like you.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± I ask surprised


    ¡°Turn around and see for yourself,¡± She says, and I turn. I see Mr. Jason in a jewelry shop, and Amber is right about thedy he is with. She looks a lot like me. The same blue eyes and blonde hair we could even pull off as twins. I also think he likes buying jewelry for women, and that store is his favorite. It is the same store I saw him in when I came to the mall with Vivienne.


    ¡°Just because she looks like me does not mean he likes me.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it doesn¡¯t to you, but the way he is looking at her tells me he has already ripped her clothes off and is fucking her in his head. Which is what he wishes to do to you.¡±


    ¡°How can you tell that from his eyes,¡± I ask, surprised


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because I have seen that look in men¡¯s eyes a lot. Do you believe me now that your boss likes you?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t because Amber he does not treat me like someone who has feelings for me. If anything, I think the man hates me more, and I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    ¡°Okay, maybe again I have chosen the wrong words, but thatdy in the shop across from us tells me. He wants to fuck you and badly. For him to get a surrogate just shows how desperate he is.¡±


    ¡°It could be purely coincidental that she looks like me.¡±


    ¡°It could be, but I doubt it is.¡±


    ¡°It does not even matter if he likes me or not. I don¡¯t like him, so it¡¯s not relevant if he does.¡±


    ¡°So you will like to tell yourself.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean,¡± I ask, confused


    ¡°Eleanor, even a baby knows you like your boss.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know it yet, but you also want to jump his bones.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible,¡± I say as images of Mr. Jason shirtless fill my head. I remember that night that he asked me to scream for him. That was one weird sexy moment between us.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not possible, then why the hell are you blushing,¡± She says, with a smug smile on her face.


    ¡°I am not blushing,¡± I say, patting my cheeks to make them stop being red. I am sure I am blushing because I was thinking about Mr. Jason¡¯s amazing body.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me. Even I would fuck a man like him,¡± She says, smiling as she stares at Mr. Jason in the store across.


    ¡°Mr. Jason is an attractive man, but it does not mean I want to have sex with him.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, you are right; just because he is sexy does not necessarily mean you would want to have sex with him, but in your case, you do.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡± I don¡¯t want to believe I do because the only thing I want to feel towards Mr. Jason is hatred.


    ¡°You can tell yourself that, but very soon, you will realize I am right.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± I say, turning around to look at Mr. Jason. I stare at him, wondering if Amber is right. Could I really like him and want to have sex with him. I know for sure I don¡¯t like him but about wanting to have sex with him. I don¡¯t know if I am honest with myself about that.


    On Monday, I went to work with what Amber said about wanting to sleep with Mr. Jason still floating in my head. I walk into Mr. Jason¡¯s office to give him his morning coffee, as always. As I walk closer to his desk, I can¡¯t stop myself and admire him as he works. He looks sexy as he concentrates on the documents in front of him. I ce the coffee on his desk. I look at his face, and words can¡¯t even describe his magnificent face. The one thing I notice most on his face is his lips. They are the perfect size, pink and plump, and waiting for me to kiss them. I can¡¯t believe I just imagined kissing him.


    ¡°Eleanor!¡± Mr. Jason yells, breaking me free from my trance of admiring him.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± I say, removing my eyes from his lips.


    ¡°Where is your head at this morning?¡± He says, and I look at him confused. Why is he asking me that? ¡°Look at what you did?¡± He says, pointing to the table.


    I look down at his table, and my eyes widen as I see what I did. I poured the coffee on his table while cing the cup down. If not that Mr. Jason anticipated it, I would have also poured the coffee on him.


    ¡°I am sorry, sir, I am so sorry, sir,¡± I repeat multiple times. I hope he doesn¡¯t kill me. I poured the coffee on a few documents on his desk. I can¡¯t believe I let myself get so lost in my thoughts and made such a horrible mistake.


    ¡°Clean it up and pray that no important document was damaged,¡± He says, annoyed.


    ¡°I will clean it immediately, sir,¡± I say and run to his restroom to get a tissue.


    I run back out once I have enough tissue in my hands. I use the tissue to clean the coffee off his table and carefully damp it on his documents to clean them. I am so lucky only one document got damaged by the coffee. I just have to pray that the paper that got destroyed is not an important one. While I am still trying to make an effort to clean his desk, the following words from Mr. Jason¡¯s mouth make me wish I didn¡¯te to work today.


    ¡°Eleanor, get your ass out of my face,¡± Mr. Jason says, annoyed. My hands freeze on the table. Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe I forgot he was sitting down behind me.


    To clean the coffee quickly, I walked over to Mr. Jason¡¯s side of his desk to clean it. He moved back to avoid the coffee spilling on him but was still seated close to his desk.


    ¡°I apologize, sir,¡± I say, walking over to the other side.


    I clean all the coffee off his desk, files and walk out of his office faster than I ever have. I was embarrassed that I put my big ass in his face. What made it worse was that he had to tell me to remove it. I feel like dying right now.


    I also realized that I was right when I told Amber Mr. Jason does not want to have sex with me because if he was attracted to me, he wouldn¡¯tin about my ass in his face.


    I workedte today, but this time it was not because Mr. Jason punished me. I just had a lot to do in the office today. Maybe because it is Monday and all the work I didn¡¯t finish on Friday was carried over today.


    I am trying to find a taxi to take home, but I am having problems finding a cab. Buses are not avable anymore by now. I am about to order an uber but stop once ck BMW parks in front of me. I wait for the driver to roll down the window, and I am not surprised who the driver is. He is the only one who can afford such an expensive car and work in the same building as I.


    ¡°Get in,¡± Mr. Jason says


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± I say, getting into the car. He must have noticed me stranded on the road. It¡¯s so nice of him to help me. He might hate me, but he sure does have manners.


    ¡°Take the files from the back seat. I want you to proofread all of them and email them to me before 11a. m tomorrow. I forgot to give them to you before you left,¡± He says, and all my words about him having manners fly out the window. He is taking me home because he wanted to give me the documents, not to give me a lift home.


    ¡°Okay, sir,¡± I say, carrying the files from the back seat.


    The documents are not much, and I am grateful for that. I will work on them first thing tomorrow morning before I go to work.

 23. Owning my smile

    I rushed to work the following day because myptop was misbehavingst night, so I haven¡¯t emailed the documents to Mr. Jason. Rushing to get to the elevator from the lobby, someone also rushing like me pushes me on their way out of the elevator and knocks out all the papers in my hands.


    ¡°Oh my God, Mr. Jason is going to kill me if I lose one of these documents,¡± I say and quickly pick up the papers from the floor. While picking up the documents, I see a pair of men¡¯s shoes helping me, and I wonder who this kind gentleman is. With his help, I am able to get all the papers off the floor faster.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say to the kind gentleman that helped me, but I take back my words once I see who he is.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you unless you are not done with what I asked you to do,¡± Mr. Jason says, handing me thest piece of document.


    His words scared me to the bone. I swallowed a big lump that formed in my throat. I have only done half of the work he asked me to do. I just hope he won¡¯t ask for it earlier than he said he would yesterday.


    ¡°Everything will be ready for you when you need it, sir.¡±


    ¡°Good, now let¡¯s go,¡± He says, cing his hands on my waist. He walks us to the elevator.


    This is the second time Mr. Jason is openly touching me. I can¡¯t help but wonder if he does not think people will talk and misunderstand our rtionship. I already have enough problems with him. I can¡¯t have people at work thinking our rtionship is something else other than employer and employee.


    While in the elevator, I realize I need to ask for more time to finish the work he gave me. I take a deep breath before calling his name.


    ¡°Mr. Jason,¡± I say, trying to get his attention away from his phone


    ¡°What is it, Eleanor,¡± He asks, with his attention still on his phone.


    ¡°Can I ask for a request?¡±


    ¡°A request, that¡¯s new. What do you want?¡± He says, putting his phone away and finally giving me his attention


    ¡°Please, do you mind giving me an extra hour before I email you the documents,¡± I say, crossing my fingers, hoping he will agree.


    ¡°Why do you need an extra hour?¡±


    ¡°Myptop at home is having problems, so I was not able to do anything before I came to work. I have to do everything at the office now,¡± I say, and the elevator dings. Signifying we have arrived on our floor


    ¡°Ok,¡± He says, walking out of the elevator


    ¡°Ok, ok,¡± I ask to be sure


    ¡°Eleanor, haven¡¯t I told you before that I don¡¯t like repeating myself. Have everything ready after lunchtime,¡± He says, walking out of the elevator to his office.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± I say, smiling. I was honestly not expecting him to understand and agree for me to submit itter. I was already prepared for him to make a big deal out of it like he always does. This is the first time I am expressing such emotion to something rted to Mr. Jason.


    ¡°You are wee, and Eleanor,¡± He says while turning the doorknob of his office. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am the only one allowed to see that smile,¡± He says, walking into his office.


    Did I hear him well? Since when did he own my smile? He has told me to never smile at any guy, but this is the first time he is iming my smile. If that is even something, someone can im. I thought he hated my smile, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want me smiling. Because if I remember his words correctly, it didn¡¯t sound like he was iming my smile for himself. If anything, he sounded like he hated my smile more than anything in the world.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I am walking back to my desk after giving Mr. Jason the documents he gave me yesterday. It¡¯s not yet lunchtime. I was able to finish typing the documents before lunchtime. I am just praying I won¡¯t have to follow him for lunch today.


    I am gettingfortable in my seat when the elevator dings. All the blood in my face disappears as I be pale the second the person from the elevator reaches my desk.


    ¡°Eleanor, brown,¡± The delivery guy says with a bouquet of roses.


    I can¡¯t believe Alex sent me flowers. I stopped talking to Alex because I fear Mr. Jason a lot. He threatened to get me fired if I didn¡¯t stop seeing Alex. I had no choice but to stop talking to him even though I like Alex¡¯spany.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, collecting the roses from his hand and ce them under my desk. I can¡¯t let Mr. Jason see them by mistake.


    ¡°You are wee, and please sign here,¡± He says, handing me a pad to sign on. I sign it, and he walks to the elevator once I am done.


    ¡°Hiding them under your desk does not really do a good job. I can still see them, and only one man sends you white roses,¡± Vivienne says, walking out of her office.


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I am taking it downstairs,¡± I say, carrying the flowers. I walk towards the elevator to go down and give them to Nora.


    I can¡¯t throw them away. They are beautiful flowers. I stop in my tracks once my phone starts buzzing. I ce the flowers back on my desk and check to see who is texting me. Not surprising, the text messages are from Alex. I want to block his number, but I can¡¯t. I find it so hard to just cut him off even though I am not speaking to him.


    ¡®I hope you like the flowers. I hope they make you forgive me for whatever I did so that we can continue to be friends¡¯ The text reads.


    I think about replying to him and telling him he did nothing wrong, but I know that will only confuse him more. I ignore the text and continue to walk to the elevator. The trip downstairs to the lobby and back to my desk, my phone did not stop buzzing. I know the text messages are from Alex. I pick up my phone to text him back, but he starts calling. Since my hand was about to text him, I mistakenly answered his call.


    I think about ending the call and ignoring him, but once I hear his voice. My heart melts for him.


    ¡°Eleanor, thank you so much for picking my call. I am sorry for whatever I did. I promise you I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, Alex. You did nothing wrong. If anyone should apologize, it should be me.¡±


    ¡°I doubt you can ever do anything wrong to need to apologize to me. Please would you have lunch with me? I would like to talk to you about something.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be a good idea for us to eat lunch together¡± I don¡¯t want to lose my job, but a part of me feels it¡¯s silly I would stop seeing a man as outstanding as Alex because another man said I shouldn¡¯t


    ¡°Why, did Jason say anything to you? Whatever he told you, I have my own side to the story. Please give me a chance to tell it to you,¡± Alex says, sounding worried.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me anything. Is there something I should know about?¡± I wonder what Mr. Jason could tell me about Alex that would make him think it¡¯s the reason I would stop talking to him.


    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t, and back to my request. Please have lunch with me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t have lunch with you, but we can have dinner together tonight¡± I know I am ying with fire by epting to go out with Alex, but you can¡¯t me me. Mr. Jason should not have a say in who I can or cannot date.


    ¡°Thank you so much. You won¡¯t regret agreeing to go out with me. I will pick you up from your office once you are done with work.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I quickly disagree. Mr. Jason might see me entering his car, and I am not trying to n my death. ¡°Send me the address of the restaurant. I will meet you there.¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem, I will, bye Eleanor. See youter tonight.¡±


    ¡°Bye Alex, see youter tonight too,¡± I say, cutting the call.


    After work, I stop by an electronic store to drop off myptop for repair. I hope they will fix it soon because I can¡¯t imagine having to work without myptop. I will have to finish all my work at the office. That would make things very stressful for me. I don¡¯t really like the keyboard of thepany¡¯sputer I have. I prefer myptop keyboard. I think it¡¯s because I am used to it.


    I pay the taxi driver and walk into the restaurant to meet Alex. I wonder what he wants to talk to me about.


    ¡°Hello Eleanor,¡± Alex says once I get to his table. He quickly stands up and pulls out the chair for me.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, taking my seat. ¡°I am sorry I amte. I had to stop by somewhere first beforeing¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. I presumed it was work that made youte, so it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°You could say that.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I stopped by an electronic store to drop off myptop. It¡¯s having a few problems and since I use it for work. That¡¯s why I said ¡®you could say that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand, and do you have another one to use while the other one is getting fixed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t actually, and that is going to make things very difficult at work for me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry about that¡±


    ¡°Thank you and enough talk about that. You said you had something to talk to me about.¡±


    ¡°I do, but I think we should eat first. I am sure you are hungry after a stressful day at the office.¡±


    ¡°You read my mind,¡± I say, smiling. Alex is such an easy-going and understanding person. Why can¡¯t Mr. Jason be more like him? I am doing it again. Comparing Alex to Mr. Jason, why do I keep doing that? I need to stop doing that.

 24. Something nice

    ¡°So, what did you want to talk to me about?¡± I ask once the waiter clears my te and serves my dessert. I waited till after the main course to ask Alex what he wanted to tell me.


    ¡°Nothing, I just needed an excuse to take you out,¡± He says, smiling because he has seeded in his n.


    ¡°Really,¡± I don¡¯t know why but I find it cute that he lied to get me to go out with him. I actually missed him.


    ¡°Yes, and I am sorry I did. I missed you, and I wanted to see you by all means,¡± He says, taking my hand on the table. He rubs smoothening patterns on it. I look at him, and I can tell he is speaking the truth.


    ¡°I am sorry I have been avoiding you,¡± I say, smiling. It feels nice to know he missed me.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, and can you tell me what I did to cause it?¡±


    ¡°As I said earlier, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. Things were great between us, but then suddenly you ghost me. I must have done something to cause it.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Really¡±


    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do anything wrong and Jason did not tell you anything about me, then what is the reason.¡±


    ¡°There is no reason, and why don¡¯t we drop the topic. We are talking now¡± I don¡¯t want to have to tell him the reason. It would be so embarrassing for me to tell him how Mr. Jason controls my life.


    ¡°I will drop the topic because it seems you really don¡¯t want to tell me. I wanted to know why so I can make sure it never happens again.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, the reason why I ghosted you is not your fault, and it¡¯s not something you can fix. Except you can make Mr. Jason disappear from the world? If not, there is nothing you can do.¡± I mutter thest sentences to myself.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear thest words you spoke. What did you say?¡± He asks


    ¡°Nothing¡±


    ¡°Okay, and would you like to go somewhere with me this weekend.¡±


    ¡°Where¡±


    ¡°The Maldives, I have business to attend there, and I thought you would like to join me¡± Alex owns hotels and resorts around the world.


    ¡°Maldives,¡± I say, shocked he wants me toe along with him. Is he trying to take me on a romantic getaway? Oh my God, that would be amazing. ¡°I would love toe along with you,¡± I say, smiling.


    I can¡¯t believe Alex asked me on a romantic getaway. I feel like things are starting to finally look up for me. I just hope Mr. Jason never finds out. I don¡¯t think he will find out because except he is going to the Maldives next weekend with Alex and I. There is nowhere in hell he is going to find out or ruin this for me.


    After dessert, Alex drops me at home, and we n to meet on Friday. Which is the day of our trip; I can¡¯t wait.


    The following day, I went to work with a big smile on my face. Alex and I spent the whole night talking, and it reminded me how much I enjoy talking to him. He is such an amazing person.


    I step out of the elevator once it arrives on my floor. Walking to my desk, I see a package on it. I don¡¯t remember ordering anything to the office. I keep my purse on my desk and take my seat. I tear the seal on the package, and inside is aptop. A newptop, did they make a mistake delivering this to me. I did not order aptop. I just took mine yesterday to the store to get it fixed. I am about to pick up the phone and ask Nora about the package when I receive a text message. I check my phone, and it¡¯s from Alex. I quickly open it, wondering what he has to say.


    ¡°I am sure you must have seen theptop by now. I hope you like the one I picked.¡± Alex text reads


    ¡°You bought me theptop? Why?¡± I text back. I am confused as to why he did


    ¡°Yes, I did. Yours is not working, and you need one to rece it.¡±


    ¡°Mine is working; it¡¯s just having some problems. I don¡¯t need a newptop.¡±


    ¡°Ady like you should not use something that gives her problems. You should only use things that are of the best quality.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why but this moment feels like a bit of Deja vu. The big difference is Alex¡¯s words did not insult me in the process of telling me I needed to use things of good quality, but Mr. Jason did. This is just one of the many differences between them.


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right for me to take theptop from you. I still have mine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing if you have twoptops, or you can sell the old one and enjoy the one I bought for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± I won¡¯t lie, a newptop will make things easier for me because the one I have is really giving me problems, but I don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s a good idea to collect theptop from Alex.


    ¡°Eleanor, don¡¯t think too deeply about it and just enjoy my gift. Please,¡± I don¡¯t text back immediately. I am thinking about if I should ept it or not when another of his messagees in. ¡°Please, Eleanor, it would really mean the world to me if you epted theptop.¡±


    ¡°Alright, fine, I will keep it. Thank you for getting it for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, and have a nice day at work.¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± I say and lock my phone.


    I am walking back to my desk after giving Mr. Jason his morning coffee. I see a package on my desk again. Did Alex send another thing? I open the box and what is inside confuses me. I dial Alex¡¯s number to tell him thepany sent anotherptop. I think they must have sent this one by mistake, or he might have ordered two mistakenly. He does not answer the call, so I leave him a message to call me once he is avable.


    I set up the first one he sent and started using it to do some work I will most likely take home after work. I usually do tasks on myptop that I would finish doing while I am at home. If I can finish with the job at work, I use thepany¡¯sputer.


    I am working on myptop when Mr. Jason walks out of his office. We have a meeting to attend, so I quickly close all the applications on myptop, but while I am doing that, Mr. Jason says something to me that halts me in my actions.


    ¡°What is this junk you are using?¡± He asks, looking at theptop on my desk with disgust


    ¡°Excuse me, sir?¡± I ask, confused as to why he ismenting on my choice ofptop for the first time


    ¡°Where is the one I got for you?¡±


    ¡°You got me aptop,¡± I ask, shocked.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± He says, and I realize the otherptop was not sent by Alex by mistake. Mr. Jason got it for me, but why? Why would he buy me aptop? Alex, I understand why he did, but Mr. Jason, I can¡¯te up with any reason why he would.


    ¡°I did not know it was you who bought it, sir.¡±


    ¡°If it was not me, who else in your life can get you a customizedptop,¡± He says, arching his brows as he speaks to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s customized,¡± I say, surprised. Why would he get me a customizedptop? I thought he got me one because Iined to him about my old one having problems and thought maybe his reason might be the same with Alex. But now he is saying he got it customized. Why the hell will he do that?


    ¡°It is, and I don¡¯t want to see you ever use anything other than it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir¡±


    ¡°Good, now let¡¯s go,¡± He says, walking to the boardroom.


    During the meeting, I could not concentrate on anything thepany¡¯s ountant said because all that was in my head was that Mr. Jason got me a customized MacBookptop. It¡¯s bad enough that he got me a MacBook, then he made it worse and got it customized. Why? It¡¯s not the first time he is spending money on me, but this is different and unlike him. Why would he give me something good and nice? Is he sick or something? I might actually be overthinking this whole thing. He might have gotten it for me because he does not want the problem from yesterday to repeat itself and nothing more.


    Once we are done with the meeting, I quickly walk back to my desk to check theptop. I did not check it properly because I just closed the box once I saw it was aptop. I open it and take off the covering, and my mouth hangs as I see theptop correctly now.


    The color is orange, like my XR iPhone. Was he trying to match myptop with my phone? If he was, that¡¯s really cool, I must say. I lift theptop and under it has my name engraved behind it. Words do not exin how shocked I am right now. Why would Mr. Jason do something so nice for me? I don¡¯t understand? I thought he hated me.


    ¡°I see you like it,¡± Mr. Jason says from behind me in front of his office door.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, I do; it¡¯s beautiful,¡± I admit truthfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Make sure I don¡¯t see you using any other junk,¡± He says and enters his office.


    ¡°Okay, sir,¡± I say smiling,


    I know he is referring to otherptops except for the one he got me junk. I turn back to face theptop and realize this is the second time Mr. Jason makes me smile. I think there is a good side to Mr. Jason, and I was just unlucky to see his horrible side first. I have a feeling things are going to start bing better between us.

 25. Which to choose

    I am waiting for Mr. Jason to arrive at the venue for the dinner ball. I am wearing a beautiful nude gradient tulle dress embellished with flowery silky appliques and a sweeping V-neck, bearing a high slit that cumtes towards the side. Even though Vivienne picked out the dress for me, it¡¯s still something I would have chosen. I didn¡¯t have time to spare during the week to go shopping for the dress, and Mr. Jason only needed her approval for me to wear it.


    I don¡¯t wait long before Mr. Jason arrives. I am waiting for him in front of the ballroom. I see him walking into the corridor where the ballroom is, and like always, he looks dashing. He is wearing a ck tuxedo, and with every step he takes, I get more enchanted with his handsomeness. Once he is in front of me, I am blown away by how gorgeous he looks.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± He says through gritted teeth. He grabs my arm roughly and pulls me into a room. Why is he behaving like this? Did I do anything wrong? My dress is beautiful, and my makeup and hair were done by a professional, so I look beautiful tonight. I wonder what I did to cause him to be angry.


    ¡°What the hell are you wearing?¡± He asks, throwing me against the wall. He cages me between the wall and him.


    ¡°A dress,¡± I say, wondering what is wrong with my gown. My dress is stunning, so I don¡¯t understand why it seems like he does not like it.


    ¡°A dress, you call this a dress. I can see your legs and your back. You call this thing a dress. You might as well be naked,¡± He yells at me.


    I paused for a minute to make sure I heard him well. Did he justin about my dress being too revealing? My gown is not too revealing. Yes, it has a slit by the side, and my back is open, but that¡¯s just it. It¡¯s not like you can see my underwear because of the slit. And a little back skin is not even close to being naked. Most importantly, why does he care if my dress is revealing or not. It being revealing is not something that should be his business.


    ¡°Mr. Jason, I don¡¯t think my dress is too revealing.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s revealing,¡± He says, getting angrier. I am starting to think I should have thought about my words carefully before I said them. ¡°Let me show you how revealing it is, ¡°He says, and the next thing I know, I feel his hands on my knee. What the hell is going on? Why is he putting his hand on my exposed knee? His hands glide up my leg slowly. My skin burns with a pleasurable sensation everywhere his hand¡¯s touch. I find myself panting and biting my lips to stop the moan threatening to escape my mouth as his fingers continue to go up to my leg. What the hell is wrong with me? ¡°I can fucking get to your pussy because of how high the slit is,¡± He roars in my face as he digs his nails into my waist.


    My eyes widen the more I feel his nails digging into my waist. I can¡¯t believe what is happening. Suddenly his tight grip on my waist starts to lose, and he moves his face close to my ears. ¡°Do you still think it¡¯s not revealing?¡± He says, taking his time to say each word in my ear. I scent his cologne with him close to me, and he smells divine. I feel his lips brush my ears as he brings his face back in front of me. His minty breath fanned my neck as I felt a shiver go down my spine as his mouth brushed my ear.


    God, what just happened? One minute I am confused and supposed to be feeling vited with him touching me, but instead, I am biting my lips to hold back a moan. I don¡¯t even understand what is wrong with me.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir,¡± I say, pushing him away for me to walk out of the room. I cannot bear to spend another minute with him in the room.


    The sexual tension in the air was too much, and I don¡¯t even understand how from disagreeing with him about my dress been revealing to me wanting him to take me there. Oh God, what is happening?


    Once I am sure I don¡¯t want to rip Mr. Jason¡¯s clothes off his body, I walk back to the ballroom. I find Mr. Jason waiting for me by the door. I am surprised he is waiting for me. I expected him to have gone inside and left me outside. I think he also needed some time to think after what just happened. He ces his hand on my waist and walks us into the hall.


    ¡°Never wear this type of dress again,¡± He says, digging his nails into my waist as we walk in.


    ¡°Okay, sir,¡± I agree because after what happened earlier. I am never wearing a dress with a slit close to him.


    We take our seats, and halfway through the event, I get bored and decide to excuse myself from Mr. Jason. I walk away from the ballroom and find myself in the hotel pool area. I rx on the beach chair with a champagne flute in my hand. I took one before leaving the ballroom.


    ¡°Hello, Eleanor,¡± A voice says, startling me from behind. Alexes up from behind me with a smile on his face.


    ¡°You scared me,¡± I say, calming down since it¡¯s Alex. I also realize something. I felt his breath on my neck, but it just felt nice.


    It didn¡¯t make me feel hot like Mr. Jason¡¯s does, and I wonder why because I also find Alex attractive.


    ¡°That was the n, and what are you doing here away from the party,¡± He says, taking a seat beside me. I told Alex about Mr. Jason refusing to allow me to skip the ball tonight, so we moved our trip to next weekend. Alex also had an invite to the party and came since our trip was canceled.


    ¡°You should know by now, that is not my style of partying.¡±


    ¡°I do, but won¡¯t you be bored here alone by yourself.¡±


    ¡°I have you now, so I won¡¯t,¡± I say, smiling.


    ¡°Yes, you do, and are you hungry. You came in when dinner was already over.¡±


    ¡°You saw me when I walked in,¡± I say, surprised. I didn¡¯t see him when I walked in. My whole mind was trying to ignore the feeling Mr. Jason¡¯s warm hands were giving to my bare back as we walked in.


    ¡°Yes, I did, and did I tell you? You look ravishing tonight,¡± He says, smiling.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Forgive me for not saying it as soon as I saw you. you look gorgeous tonight,¡± He says,


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, blushing.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee ande.¡± He says and grabs my hand to help me stand up. ¡°You must be hungry. Let¡¯s find something for you to eat,¡± He says, pulling me up.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, standing up with his help. He does not release my hand even after I am standing and walks us inside the hotel.


    I think about removing my hand from his in case Mr. Jason sees us, but I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t think he wille out of the ballroom anytime soon, and I want to enjoy this beautiful moment with Alex. His hands might not make me feel the same way Mr. Jason¡¯s hand does, but it still feels nice to hold hands with him.


    My life is shing before my eyes as I watch the re Mr. Jason throws at me as he sees Alex and I walking into the lobby with our hands linked together and smiling at each other. I can¡¯t believe I told myself the possibility of him leaving the ballroom is little. What was I thinking about openly being affectionate with Alex? He is going to kill me today. He takes quick steps towards us, and the second I blink my eyes, he is in front of Alex and I.


    ¡°I see you chose to disobey me again. You will regret it the minute I am done with you tonight,¡± He says, forcefully removing my hand from Alex¡¯s and drags me outside with him.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As we wait for the valet to bring his car, I think about running away, but his tight grip on my hand prevents that from happening. He throws me inside the vehicle and locks the door as he walks to the driver¡¯s seat. It¡¯s like he read my mind and knew that the second he released his hold on me. I would run away from him. He quickly enters the car and drives out of the hotel. The whole way to where ever he is taking us, he does not say a single word but with how hard he is holding the steering wheels tells me he is super pissed off with me.


    The cares to a halt after a few minutes. I look out the window and realize we are at his apartment. He walks out of the vehicle but locks it as he walks over to my side to open the door for me. This is the first time he has ever opened the door for me, and I never want him to open the door for me again. He pulls me out of the car and drags me to the elevator with him.


    ¡°Mr. Jason,¡± I say as we enter the elevator. I want to try and figure out why he is taking me to his house. He ignores me and presses the elevator button up to his apartment.


    We step out of the elevator once we reach his apartment, and he walks us upstairs. I have this sickening feeling in my stomach that something horrible is about to happen.


    We enter his room, and he finally releases my arm. I look at the spot his hand was, and you can see his fingerprint on my skin. His grip was really tight. I look around the room, trying to find out why we are here but stop once I hear him pping something. I look at him, and he has already taken off his suit jacket and rolled the sleeves of his dress shirt. He is holding a belt. Does Mr. Jason want to flog me? No, he wouldn¡¯t. That is not eptable. I turn around to run to the door when his voice stops me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I already locked it,¡± He says, and all the blood leaves my body as I realize my fate. I turn back to look at him, and his face shows no emotion except anger. He is furious that I held hands and smiled at Alex tonight. ¡°Come closer,¡± He says, and my legs suddenly give out, making me fall to my knees. Mr. Jason is going to whip me tonight, and there is nothing I can do to stop it.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!